« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
the last herald-mage
velgarth has a problem
Permalink Mark Unread

The communication artifact isn't working.

Vanyel usually checks in with Savil once per Velgarth week; he was doing it daily for the first few days of Leareth and Maitimo's visit but it's been uneventful and he stopped a while back. So it's just the routine chat, now, and he isn't particularly worried, yet, but he's worried enough to Mindspeak Stef directly even though he's in the middle of a concert, and then head for the Gate-terminus. Using the permanent Gate is easier than casting the communication spell directly, and if the issue is that their artifact is broken, he may be needed to fix it anyway. 

The Gate doesn't work.

Vanyel spends a few minutes, in hindsight probably longer than is justifiable, checking it for problems on his end. But the power-source link is intact and nothing else seems different from how it should be, and–

:Stef, we have a problem. Gate's down. I'm going to Vinyamar right now: Normally he would escalate this to Maitimo first, but Maitimo isn't here and Vanyel is suddenly very, very concerned about this fact. He'll - hmm. He'll go to Vinyamar and see if Fëanáro is interruptible, because obviously he needs to know, and if not he'll go for Macalaurë or really any of Fëanáro's other children. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef isn't a Mindspeaker but he and Vanyel have an agreement, he can let things drift up in his surface thoughts - it's a similar method to how he's learned the osanwë public-private distinction - and Vanyel can read them off him even at a distance. 

:Should I tell Jisa:  

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure. Remember that I don't know what the problem is - it could be minor–:

He does not have a good feeling about this, though. He heads to the other Gate-terminus and crosses. Looks for Fëanáro's mind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Working on an artifact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then which of Fëanáro's children present in Vinyamar seems the least occupied right now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably the twins! They are out fishing on Vinyamar's shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Vanyel will head that way. :Need to talk. We might have a problem. In Velgarth. Can't make contact and the Gate's down: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shoot. Maitimo and Leareth are there?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. At least I assume so, didn't hear word they were headed elsewhere. I haven't checked in with them since last week's chat. I don't know for sure it's a serious problem, but the fact that the Gate and the communications both aren't working...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You should cast the communication spell directly: Yfandes sends to him. :Try for Leareth, try for Savil, then other people if you still can't. The Silmarils are here, you can use them: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, good idea. :I can get in contact directly, without the artifact, it's just going to wear me out and I wanted to alert someone first. Your father wasn't that interruptible but if I can't reach Leareth either then I think this becomes an interruption-worthy emergency: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. We'll head in to shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel will head for the Silmarils, the guards know him, and draw on them to cast the spell.

He can’t reach Savil. Or Leareth. Or Sandra, or Kilchas... He passes on each failure in Mindspeech. After those four it doesn’t seem worth trying for any of the other Herald-Mages, and he’s hitting exhaustion even with the power source. 

:This is officially an emergency: he admits, slumping down to sit on the nearest bench. :You need to inform your father:

Permalink Mark Unread

- okay. 

 

Hey the interdimensional Gate-terminus is broken and Vanyel can't reach anyone in Valdemar and probably something bad happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sets the artifact down. 

 

Vanyel, what might be going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I have very little idea, but - remember we thought something got through the Gate? I'm worried it's related to that. That they waited - timed it like this...: 

To take out Leareth and Maitimo specifically, but not him? Vanyel isn't sure whether that makes sense. Also he's not, yet, ready to assume that Leareth and Maitimo are out, although he pretty much has to admit they're in trouble. 

He drags himself wearily to his feet. :Where should I meet you?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are we safe here?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I don't know. I...should maybe shut down the terminus on our end, too. Maybe right now. Only downside is if: he swallows hard :if Leareth and Maitimo end up trying get home that way. But I think it's our safest bet if we want to make it harder for anything to get through:

Someone could still do it if they had Leareth, a mage who's been to Arda and can cast an unaided inter-world Gate. And Leareth is probably still rusty, which can't have been good if they came under attack, but might actually be of help here. Savil's visited Arda but not independently, and might or might not be capable of figuring it out...

Permalink Mark Unread

Or if they have Maitimo, who can send places in Arda he's seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Damn it he should have thought of that right away - now he's heading for the Vinyamar Gate at a stumbling run. :I'm going to do it right now and - should I come back to Vinyamar after? Anyway I don't think just having Maitimo gets them here right away - Leareth couldn't get back, right, he needed months of research even though he'd lived in Velgarth his whole life - multiple lives–: His breath comes in pants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyone can smash the Gate, right, doesn't have to be you? Sit down, catch your breath, and then we can get out of the city. There are some places we didn't tell you about. Probably some of them Maitimo doesn't know of either though I'll have to ask people.

Permalink Mark Unread

:–If we're just smashing it then sure: Vanyel had been thinking he could try to take it apart, but - smashing it is both faster and safer, the only downside is that it won't be repairable, and he built it in the first place – and can cast the spell unaided, if he decides he has to see what's going on.

He slows to a stop, bending over with his hands on his knees. Yfandes catches up, nuzzles him. :Oh. Stef's in Tol Eréssea. Jisa too. And Treven. If we're fleeing then I want them with us: Not to mention it's almost physically painful, being on opposite sides of the ocean from Stef - he hadn't thought it through, hadn't realized it would take this long either.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. I will tell someone to go through and get them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right: Vanyel finds another bench and sits down, staring half-blindly at the sculpture across from him. 

He keeps remembering Haven the last time he saw it, only months ago. Imagines it on fire. Under attack by - what? Something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef? You and Jisa should come through to Vinyamar right away. We think Haven's been attacked and we're retreating until we know what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Right now - is there time to pack anything...? He's in Jisa's room with her. "Jisa, we have to go. Now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something's really badly wrong, they think Haven's under attack–" He's already halfway to the door. "Where's Treven? I assume him too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If you're really going to need anything grab it but we can send people for other stuff later.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's getting his lute, then, his room is on the way to the Vinyamar Gate anyway. "Jisa, meet you there, hurry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm coming!" Jisa shoves a few books into her satchel and then runs. Spare clothes don't seem like the highest priority. :Treven. Where are you? You need to come right now, emergency - I don't care that you're in a meeting, did you hear 'emergency', I'll explain soon: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quendi destroy the Gate-terminal to Velgarth. They have a quick debate about whether to destroy the one between Vinyamar and Tol Eressëa, decide to leave it.

 

He meets them there, heads over to Vanyel with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stef, gods..." Vanyel hugs him briefly, reaches and squeezes Jisa's shoulder as well and exchanges a look with her, nods to Treven. :All right - where to?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends an image of a place. It's an island south of here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel would really prefer longer to rest from the communications spell, but - no time. He pulls from the Silmarils again and raises the Gate and hauls Stef through, glances back and waits for everyone else to cross as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They head through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel takes the Gate down and then sits on the first available surface and drops his head into his hands. :I'm sorry, know we need to plan, just - need a minute, I'm tired: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I predicted that you would be tired. Stef, Jisa, do you know anything about what might've gone wrong in Haven?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything seemed fine last visit? Good diplomatic relations with all Valdemar's neighbours, Van and I didn't see any sign of, er, suspicious Maia-like activity. We went through Hardorn and Karse and Rethwellan. Checked with the Tayledras. We didn't physically go into Iftel, they don't allow Heralds, but they do have a giant shield-wall and I bet it'd block Maiar too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My papa wasn't worried about anything when I left." She exchanges a look with Treven, who shakes his head as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So probably it's something triggered by Maitimo and Leareth being there. Probably Leareth, we've sent Quendi before without problems. When Vanyel's rested it might be worth trying to contact some of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they'd been there for weeks," Jisa protests. "Why now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it took weeks to prepare whatever it was?" Shrug. "Contact some of the Quendi, you mean? Who's there right now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Several of the science and culture teams. Their names will probably be in Nelyafinwë's notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel lifts his head. :I'm not sure the communication-spell as is can reach them directly, it's meant for Velgarth mages, it doesn't go via osanwë. The obvious thing to do next is to try someone not in Valdemar, like Starwind or Moondance, see if they've heard anything: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. 

- should we be assuming Treven is the King of Valdemar, what implications would that have if it were true -

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone turns and looks at Treven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He swallows, straightens his shoulders. "If we can't get in contact by tomorrow, then probably. I'm not sure it has too many implications right now, because - well, obviously Vanyel's the one most qualified to deal with this, I shouldn't be giving him orders. If we do establish contact with anyone, in other countries I mean, then it'll matter – it'd mean I have the authority to promise things on behalf of Valdemar." He looks down. "If there's still a Valdemar left." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I guess we might need to do some of that. Vanyel, do you have that magic Leareth had that let him watch things that happened in the past?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods. I know the spell, but I've only ever cast it once and that was in concert with Savil." There's pressure in his chest and heat in his throat, he doesn't have time to think about it right now but he can't reach Savil and - there's an implication, there. "In Velgarth it only goes back a day. Whatever happened over there could've been anytime between now and a week ago, already." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Then I guess talking to your acquaintances in neighboring countries sounds most promising. Should this change our lines of research - I'm still working on human aging -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I don't really know to what, though, not knowing what actually happened. So, probably the next step is I'll try for - hmm, I know several of Queen Karis' mages, and Karse is a lot more likely to know if something happened in Valdemar. If I can't get through I'll attempt it with Starwind and Moondance. The last resort would be Gating myself in but - I can't risk going to Valdemar directly, and I'd rather have confirmation that the place I do aim for hasn't been hit." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. - you could open a Gate and not go through, right, send someone we can more easily afford to lose -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could. They'll be less mobile than me, which will be awkward if I have to drop them far away because I don't know where is safe - I could do as far south as the Dhorisha Plains, it seems pretty unlikely that something getting Haven would've hit them too, it's eight hundred miles away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was the area affected by the Cataclysm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Originally, you mean? Everything from north of Valdemar to even further south than– Oh. I see your point. If the thing that happened was another Cataclysm then - it could well have hit everywhere I've been in my entire life." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know something that bad could have happened but it seems like we shouldn't rule it out until we hear from your friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it is that then I wouldn't have to send anyone through a Gate, it'd be enough to look through. Gods, I wish I knew how to do scrying between worlds, just look around." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can that be invented?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably! Not in a day. It'll be easier now that I've worked on the Gates and communications already, but - still months, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Need anything from us -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For researching that? Um. It's generally helpful just to talk through things, you and Curufinwë have the most familiarity, and I've bounced you my mage-sight often enough. I'd need the usual materials. A Work Room, but I can set that up anywhere in a day. Other than that, no - I have to do all the actual casting myself." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll go back to the endurance artifact improvements, if I don't think of anything better. Good skill. You can use that building." He gestures at one, goes to set up in a different one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has a look around the building, sits down and takes some notes on initial research directions, and then asks where he should sleep. He's going to save any heavy casting for after he's tried the communications spell as a first step. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The building has some bedrooms. They are rather sparse for Quendi living spaces but some people are working on fixing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sparse is fine, all he needs is a bed to collapse into for the next ten hours or so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef, less exhausted from magic, stays up a while longer talking to Jisa before crawling in with him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning someone has left breakfast and added some flower vases and pretty bits of coral.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef appreciates this, but Vanyel, for once, is completely oblivious to his surroundings. He heads for the future Work Room, sits down. Draws on all the nearest magical artifacts and then casts the spell, trying for Queen Karis' senior mage, who generally accompanies her at all times. 

Nothing. The other mage who often acts as her bodyguard is unreachable too. 

He stretches out his Thoughtsensing; is Fëanáro interruptible? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, he's just writing some notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Can't reach the relevant people in Karse. Maybe Queen Karis was visiting Haven for some reason - she does every so often. Or could be that Sunhame got hit too, but it's five hundred miles away so that's either two separate attacks or it's getting Cataclysm-sized. I'm going to rest for half an hour and then try the Tayledras: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Half an hour later he braces himself; if this is bad news too then he's going to need a little while to absorb it before he can do anything else. He casts the spell again and tries for Starwind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Vanyel? What is wrong?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Starwind!> Vanyel nearly falls out of his chair with sheer relief. <I don't know. Our permanent Gate is down, I can't get through to anyone in Haven - or Karis' mages - something's really wrong. Have you seen anything> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We have not. Savil?>

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes sting. <Tried for her. Can't get through. You can try after in case the local version is different?> He's not hopeful of that. <We're worried it's the - threat I asked you to keep an eye out for. Maybe timed now because Leareth was in Velgarth. I need to call in every favour I can, need you to scout for us...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You need not ask it as a favour; of course we will help. I will try to reach my Wingsister. And then alert our scouts for a long-range mission> Brief pause. <I cannot cast it from my side, if you are in Arda still. Will you come here?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not yet. I'm the only mage left in Arda. Fëanáro may want to send someone else, if that's all right, I'll have to ask. I can contact you again tomorrow> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course. Wind to thy wings, brother>

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel drops the connection, spends a moment catching his breath, and then conveys everything to Fëanáro. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's good. What would he need you for, exactly?

Permalink Mark Unread

:He shouldn't need me. If there ends up being a fight, I'm a lot more powerful than anyone in k'Treva, but that doesn't outweigh my irreplaceability here, I don't think. I think he was worried about not being able to contact me if something comes up, he has to wait for me to check in from my side and I can't do it too often because it's tiring. But having me there wouldn't really be better: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then stay. At least until we know a lot more. 

 

Good your friends are safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's really good!: This is the first piece of good news he's gotten. :I told them already I wasn't coming. They're sending scouts to the edge of Valdemar. I'll check in tomorrow. I said you might want to send someone else, but I'm not sure how necessary that is, k'Treva has lots of scouts and mages, and they're willing to help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a relief. I will expect an update tomorrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel will finish the Work Room shielding and then see how much progress he can make on the scrying in what's left of the day, which is more than he expected but he's estimating it'll still take him a fortnight to finish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quendi feed him and don't otherwise interrupt him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning, Vanyel casts the communication spell again, for about a minute's worth of conversation, and then reaches out to Fëanáro again. :Scouts reached the border. They don't see any signs of violence there, but - the vrondi are down. Part of our mage-protections. I'm not even sure how anyone except me could dismantle it...but a Maia could do it, if they got to the Web-focus room in Haven. And they can't reach any Heralds or Companions with Mindspeech, which - someone should be in range:

He takes a deep breath. :They want permission to enter Valdemar and try to learn more. I think we have to assume that's Treven's call: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm calling a meeting with him - probably don't need you there but I'd usually ask Maitimo, I suppose I can ask Macalaurë instead. Oh - if Maitimo died, in the attack, would we expect him to go to Mandos? Or any of the others. I don't think that's been, er, tested before. Does Mandos tell you which souls he has?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't, not usually. Souls have to travel to him, I would be very surprised if he could get them from another world. We could maybe get an answer from him on that even if he won't confirm he has Maitimo. If he does have Maitimo we'll probably have him back within a month, so I'd expect we'll know by then.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Hmm - could we Gate him there so the souls can travel to him? If a Maia can go through a Gate then maybe a Vala can, and - it'd be valuable for informational purposes, right? Even if it takes a month: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Might be a good idea! I'd expect him to agree, he considers it his job to collect all the souls of the dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Then I'll consider it as soon as, er, we think it's safe to go anywhere and I know a place in Velgarth that's definitely safe. I'm going to call this meeting and - I'll get a decision on whether the Tayledras go into Valdemar, it's almost certainly 'yes, at their own risk' but...Treven is my King now and it's his call: He closes his eyes against the sting of tears. :And then - we might need some time to absorb this before we make other decisions: 

Jisa is going to be devastated, is what he's thinking. It's her parents over there. (Two of them. She's known he was her father since she was twelve, apparently, having guessed it on her own. Obviously. Because she's brilliant.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I don't know of any reasons you don't it'd be time-sensitive. 

And he gets back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Jisa, get Treven and come to my Work Room: Drop the connection and reach again. :Stef, meeting. See if Macalaurë is available, if not you probably know who else has context, Fëanáro is working: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Macalaurë is available.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they can all sit down in the meeting-room he's half set up next to the Work Room, and Vanyel casts a privacy-barrier and goes over everything they know. He's been giving regular updates, so none of it is a shock except for the fact that the vrondi are gone, and everything that implies.

"The scouts from k'Treva want permission to cross the official Border and go see what's going on," he finishes. "I - think we ought to at least grant permission. While warning them it could be more dangerous than anything they've encountered before, of course, and that they're by no means obligated to." But they'll do it. If not as a favour to Vanyel and to Jisa, lifebonded to the King of Valdemar and a Wingsister, then to avenge Savil. 

–and presumably Shavri. No, he isn't going to think about that any more right now. He can grieve an hour from now, when they've decided and he's passed on the decision to Starwind. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven takes it in silence, keeping his composure surprisingly well. His lip quivers a little. 

"...I need a minute to think," he says finally, reaching out to grip Jisa's hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef doesn't say anything, just shifts his chair closer and puts his hand on Vanyel's knee. They normally avoid physical affection in front of the Quendi, even Fëanáro's children, but Vanyel is grateful for it right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sings, very quietly, and otherwise lets Treven think.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we have to approve it," Treven says finally. "We need more information. I - gods - I need to know what's left of the country I'm provisionally ruler of." He closes his eyes. "And - maybe we'll find out we're wrong, maybe whatever it was, Randi got out. I'm not going to assume I'm definitely staying in charge, here. But...I know that's probably wishful thinking." He swallows. "Van, you think you can get scrying to work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but it'll ta– oh." He is officially an idiot. "I can't do it from here without inventing a new spell, but there's no reason Starwind or Moondance can't scry Haven from where they are, they've been there before. I'll request they do that too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Treven takes a slow deep breath, lets it out. "All right, I think that's our plan, then? Van gets in touch again, we wait a day, we check back for more information and - go from there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are we missing anything obvious, Stef puts out in public thoughts for Macalaurë, rather than saying out loud in front of Treven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't sound like it to me. Will it be helpful if we do the mourning songs, this week -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Please. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

 

So the Quendi will all start singing, while they work on making this place habitable. The same song they sing for Tylendel once a year.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa goes back to her room with Treven, and cries while he holds her. Today isn't for accomplishing anything productive. That can be on tomorrow-Jisa. (Also it's not like she has much to do, here. She feels bad about abandoning her patients and hopes someone thought to explain why, she certainly didn't before their hasty departure.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel passes the message, and then sits with Stef for the rest of that day. They talk a little, in between the tears and hugs. Share memories of everyone back in Haven, who's almost certainly gone now. Randi. Shavri. Sandra and Kilchas. Dara. Even Tran, who never quite got over his awkwardness with Vanyel, but did eventually put aside their past disagreements in favour of present friendship. 

Savil. That part hurts the worst. His aunt, but in his heart she always felt closer to a mother than his actual mother by blood. 

...His parents, gods. Forst Reach may or may not be intact, with his siblings and cousins there, but Withen and Treesa were in Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven comes and finds him in the morning. "Have you checked back with them yet?" His eyes are a little red but he's otherwise composed. Jisa is with him, standing close but not touching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet. I just woke up." His sleep was troubled, plagued with nightmares of various possible horrors in the city he used to call home, despite Stef singing sleep songs for him and putting his Bardic Gift into it. "I'll do it now." 

He goes to the Work Room. <Starwind?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<The news is not good. I am sorry> A pause, as though Starwind is steeling himself for it. <Haven is in ruins. I did not see any Heralds at all. And - there appears to be an army camped there. Flying a flag I do not know - not Karse but reminiscent of it> He describes it, since the communication-spell doesn't have the bandwidth Mindspeech does, to pass along images directly.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Iftel> Vanyel sends, flatly. <I - don't understand - we had an alliance with them...> He can analyze that later, though, no point going over it when he's casting a draining spell. <Your scouts?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<No particular news yet. Your peasant folk do not know anything. The scouts are looking for the nearest Guard-post but do not know where to search> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel can ask for landmarks, guess where they are, and give some directions, and then drop the spell, exhausted. :Stef, find out when Fëanáro is available and call a meeting for everyone again, please. Bad news: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro is available and can head right over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel waits until everyone is back in the meeting-room, now somewhat more thoroughly furnished and decorated.

"We sort of know what happened," he says. "The thing I have no idea of is why. It looks like - we got invaded. Haven's in ruins. There's a foreign army in place. Iftel - it's one of our neighbours, but we were allied with them. Queen Elspeth, Randi's grandmother, brokered an alliance, married one of their people." 

Something keeps tickling at his memory, something relevant, but it won't come into the light; the entire thing is so hard to think about. Probably just because he doesn't want to admit that the situation is real. 

"They've got gryphons," he adds. "Those are - a magically created species, Urtho's work before the Cataclysm. I found out about them in his Tower." He remembers the grief he felt, thinking that maybe they'd been wiped out in the Cataclysm. This is kind of the worst possible way to find out that in fact some survived. "Anyway. Conditions seem fine near the border, locals haven't seen any violence. The Tayledras scouts are headed for the nearest military posts around the Border, now that I've given them directions for it. They still haven't made contact with any Heralds." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven just stares at him, lost for words. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - it seems implausible that the conquest of a country would happen too fast for anyone to get to the Gate and get you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought about that. I think - it almost has to be the case that this invasion started with Haven? That's the only way it could've happened fast enough to stop any of our mages getting to the Gate in time. Or maybe the first thing they did was infiltrate a small party to disable the Gate-threshold. Leareth is," was? "the only one over there who could've Gated over unaided, and - it wouldn't be that hard to keep him too busy to. Having done it, I can speak to it taking a lot of concentration." He closes his eyes. "I wouldn't have thought even an entire army could take Leareth down. But if he got out alive, he'd have found a way back here by now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, is it possible he wasn't in Haven?" Jisa offers. "They might've decided to do a diplomatic visit somewhere else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd have heard last week if they were planning one. They were talking about doing some day trips just to see Valdemar a bit, but even if they were away from the city when it happened, I'm certain Leareth would've heard that something happened by now. And Gated back here. So...I don't think it can realistically be the case that his, er, current body survived." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - it seems like maybe the next group of people to get in touch with is the army that Leareth had assembled for invading Valdemar. Since we might need it after all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I should've thought of that sooner. Right. Hmm. I have met a few of his mage-researchers, I should be able to direct the communication spell to one of them. Although I really need to rest for a bit before I try it, since it'll be kind of a long conversation to explain everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will he have done so already? How long does it take him to get back on his feet when he dies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I'm not exactly sure. But - longer than this, I think, and he might come back really far away, especially if he's aiming to come back as soon as possible rather than in the most convenient location. And he comes back without most of his memories, so he wouldn't be able to Gate back to Valdemar or the north, he'll have to find his nearest records cache and then work his way back from there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "And we don't have a way to contact him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The communication spell already failed. I don't have an alternate method to try although I'll keep thinking about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. 

 

I'm so sorry. Obviously any help we can provide you is yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel ducks his head. "Thank you. I need to go - rest," cry for a few hours, "and then I'll try to reach Nayoki. It seems like probably whatever happened didn't hit places outside of Valdemar, since the peasantfolk on the Border are fine, it really does look like they started with Haven and went from there. I just wish I knew why–" And then it clicks. "Oh. Oh no." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hmmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know how I forgot, I'm an idiot. Iftel is ruled by a god. The entire country has a giant shield-barrier around it. That god is Vkandis. Who - doesn't like Leareth very much. And who apparently had an entire goddamned army in there that we didn't know about. Um. I'd been assuming this was related to whatever got through the Gate..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it was. If one of Melkor's Maiar got through, don't you think they'd go try to ally with the nearest major power? And that'd explain how they could take out Leareth even though you don't think an army could." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the delay," Stef adds. "Velgarth gods and Maiar are both slow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know." Vanyel twists his hands together in his lap. "I wouldn't have thought a Maia working for Melkor would've shared too many goals with Vkandis, but... I guess I don't really know what Vkandis' goals would be, here. I assumed He was fine with it since Karis didn't say anything against Arda. Maybe that wasn't a reasonable assumption." His eyes are stinging again. "I messed up. Should've been more careful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should maybe have not returned to Velgarth until we had the resources to help Leareth complete his plan there." Sigh. "...which is conceivably what we should be trying to do, in the medium term here, though I think short term we just need to get into contact with more people and gather more information."

Permalink Mark Unread

"His plan to make a god, you mean? I - don't think we have an alternate power source, yet. The Silmarils won't do it for that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quendi and orcs are more power efficient than humans, and come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Right." Vanyel looks down at his lap. "All right. I need to rest and then I'll reach out and then we'll - know more - and we can plan." He feels like he still needs about a month to take in the enormity of it enough to actually be able to think straight. "Thank you. I really appreciate knowing that we have you and your people with us on this. I wish this wasn't happening but...wishing won't change it, will it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's never worked for me. Take your time, I think thinking clearly is more important than moving quickly at this point. Because we're too late."

Permalink Mark Unread

They're too late.

Those words are a refrain in Vanyel's head for the next several hours. He goes back to his room with Stef. Cuddles. Closes his eyes but can't quite sleep, despite his fatigue.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef sings to him, quietly, but has to stop because he's crying too. It hadn't seemed so final until now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When his reserves are slightly recovered, Vanyel gets up and goes back to the Work Room and casts the spell yet again. <Nayoki?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Herald Vanyel!> The spell, unlike true Mindspeech, doesn't convey any overtones of emotion, but there's still a franticness in the cadence of her words. <Valdemar - we don't know - Leareth - are you safe?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'm safe. We think. In Arda, can't speak for long> He relays everything they've found, as tersely as he can manage it. <We think Leareth's dead. Can't contact him. You tried too?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes. I had hoped...> Whatever her hope was, she doesn't say. <Vkandis. You are sure?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<We're certain it was Iftel. Can't see why they'd attack if it wasn't at His bidding, they were our allies> That part still stings as well, more confusion than betrayal. <And - maybe the Maiar we think got through the Gate, before. But don't have direct evidence of that yet. Need to find out what the conditions are in Valdemar. Tayledras are scouting> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Will they work with us? The Star-Eyed and Leareth did not see eye to eye> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...I don't know> Vanyel had failed entirely to think of that, which is stupid of him. <They haven't mentioned any premonitions about it but I'll ask. And I don't need you to coordinate directly with them for right now. Just - try to get information, if you can. I'll be in touch>

He drops the connection, and relays the answer to Treven and Macalaurë, and Fëanáro if he's interruptible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- what does the part about the gods mean - is the Star-Eyed helping Vkandis, or not -

Permalink Mark Unread

:It doesn't seem like it? But I need to pin Moondance down directly on that question. He gets premonitions from Her, sometimes, because of the kind of magic he has. And I think I would know if he was lying or being evasive about it: Starwind, he isn't sure, but Moondance is a terrible liar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

I think next time you talk with her you should ask how close Leareth's project is.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I would be pretty nervous about trying it without Leareth around, honestly, but - hopefully he'll find his way back north. I'll ask her next time, which should be after I check with Moondance. I'll do that tomorrow so I can get more news at the same time: And because he can't handle any more conversations today. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa comes over to his room once he's back there. Sits next to him on the bed. :I'm sorry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know, pet: Vanyel hasn't called her by that nickname in a long time but it just slips out. He puts his arm around her shoulders. :I'm so, so grateful you were here and not there. I don't know what I'd do if I lost you as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Do you think Melody...: Jisa doesn't finish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has no answer for her. Melody probably wasn't in Haven, but he's also pretty sure it isn't just Haven that was lost. He hugs her in silence while Stef sings, quietly, in harmony with the Quendi mourning song still in refrain outside. 

And the next day he reaches out to Moondance again first. <Moondance. I need you to tell me everything you can infer about what the Star-Eyed feels about this. This is really, really important> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh> And there's a long silence, which is frustrating because the spell is still draining Vanyel, but also it's understandable that Moondance needs time to think. <I am not sure. It - felt right, to do as you requested and scout the border. And also it felt right to send our parties in. We have news for you–>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Good. Tell me in a moment. Need this first> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know little else> Moondance admits. <I think She wants me to help you, but that is a guess> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Can you confirm> Of course, Vanyel can't perfectly trust Moondance's answer. Moondance is pact-bound to serve a goddess. But - it's still information. Worth having. He can figure out what to do with it on his side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I might petition to speak to Her directly, I suppose> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Do that immediately after this. Please> Vanyel takes a deep breath. <News?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We lost a scout-party. But they were able to send a report in Mindspeech first. Guard-post destroyed. Army with the same flag camped there. Gryphons> 

Permalink Mark Unread

So it's not just Haven. Really this isn't surprising at all. 

<I think we need to know conditions in Rethwellan> he sends. <And Hardorn, if you can get there. I - wouldn't go via Karse> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Anything you need, Wingbrother> 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Vanyel drops the link and then thinks for a bit on his own before reaching out to Fëanáro again and briefly covering everything they discussed. :I don't think the Goddess is working with Vkandis on this. Moondance is going to try to speak to Her directly, I guess he can do that? The difficulty is that I can't fully trust his answer, since, well, if She is working with Vkandis then She'd want to give us false information, right? But I wasn't sure what else to do. We'll see what his answer is: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems promising that they're in communications with you, and haven't, say, tried to lure you to Gate there?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think so, yes. I'm going to try for Nayoki in a couple of hours and I'll ask about the plan: 

Vanyel rests and then he does so, and then contacts Fëanáro again. :They're not far off in theory. Getting the population for powering it was going to be the hard part. But - she seemed pretty nervous about doing it without Leareth. Plus I get the sense they were sort of hoping to use that century to double check a lot of the details, since making an evil god by accident would be, er, pretty bad. Maybe you can lend them some people with the relevant expertise? Math in particular: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. We can probably lend them people. A more specific problem description might be helpful for picking out who'd be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I thought you might want that and I told her. I couldn't hold the communications open any longer today, but she can have something succinct by tomorrow. And maybe more news for us: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

 

Are you pushing yourself to the point of being too tired to Gate out if you need to because that's probably not worth it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, I could Gate out in an emergency. It'd give me backlash but - well, emergency: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, good. I will wait for information about what to ask the mathematicians for, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel spends the rest of that day thinking about inter-world scrying, because he might as well, in between bouts where the grief hits him hard and he has to sit down and hug himself and try not to weep. 

The next day he tries for Moondance again. It's a short conversation, and after it he sits down on his bed and puts his face in his hands and shakes for a while. 

:Fëanáro?: he sends finally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Bad news. And good, I guess. The good news is that I think the Star-Eyed Goddess might actually be on our side? The bad news is why. We'd made a Heartstone in Haven - er, can explain more what that is later. Important part is that it's Tayledras magic and the Star-Eyed gave it to them. Anyway, the Web was running off that. And it's gone. That wasn't visible on scrying, but the Star-Eyed just directly told Moondance that some kind of non-Velgarth magical attack shut it down. And that he should give us any help we need in destroying said foreign magic. Which I assume is the Maia we had suspicions about. She didn't say anything about Vkandis but it definitely looks like He decided to ally with said Maia: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So the Maia is working with Vkandis and the Star-Eyed - and presumably Valdemar's own god - are with us?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I guess? At least, it seems like the Star-Eyed thinks we're Her best bet to accomplish what She wants, here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't like gods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Neither do I! I'm not exactly comfortable counting on Her being on our side. But - I do trust Starwind and Moondance. They've been some of my closest friends for decades. I think it would take Her directly possessing one of them for them to do anything to hurt me, and - it sounds like at the very least, that isn't in Her interests at all: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

All right. 

 

What other information do we need right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. Conditions in Valdemar - strength of the Iftel forces, where they're stationed, whether there's any resistance left. We have a lot of local Guard posts and they won't back down without a fight. Nayoki may have some of that, I asked her to arrange for scouting as well. Where the Maia is - I'd guess Haven but that may not be scryable if it's not embodied: 

He closes his eyes. :And, I suppose what happened to your diplomats, and to Maitimo. It might be a good time to Gate Mandos out, if he's willing. ...Doesn't have to be to k'Treva, in fact it might be better not to risk upsetting the Star-Eyed. I could do it to some wilderness spot in Jkatha, that's far enough south that it seems nearly impossible for anyone in the Valdemar region to hear about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like a good idea to scoop up our dead, and I would expect that if they had no fault in their death Mandos won't hold them long.

Permalink Mark Unread

:What, and he would if it had been their fault?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- well, yes, he delays reembodying people if they won't agree to whatever changes to their character he thinks are necessary or if they haven't yet accepted responsibility for whatever he thinks they're responsible for. Figuring out how to reembody Quendi myself is on the to-do list but - this is an emergency. And he can't possibly take issue with Maitimo, who is very boring as a person.

Permalink Mark Unread

:You know: Vanyel says, wearily, :I really don't like gods. But - you're right, emergency. I guess we need to send someone to ask him? And presumably have him either agree to allow Gating in Valinor for that duration, or go to Tol Eréssea or something: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We should send someone to Tol Eressëa who can then go to the Halls and petition him. We can ask about the Gates but we've been asking about the Gates, without any luck, for a couple years.

Permalink Mark Unread

:This does seem like a different scale of emergency, but, yes. We should pass that on now since it sounds like it'll take weeks: At least the Vinyamar Gate-terminus doesn't need him to operate it. :And I'm talking to Nayoki soon, I'll get a problem description from her and maybe news. And then I'll update Treven, since...at some point we're going to have to make some actual military decisions, here: 

It's hard to imagine successfully taking back Valdemar from a god and an evil Maia, but it's not like they can just give up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. You should also get from Nayoki a description of their forces, if we might be using those to take Valdemar back.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right. She started giving that to me yesterday but I told her I was too tired. It's not like we're planning an invasion for tomorrow: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That wouldn’t be a good idea, no.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm going to rest longer first, so I have the energy to cover everything without risking being too tired to Gate. I'll tell you when I know more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's almost nightfall by the time Vanyel is confident he has enough in his reserves to manage a five-minute conversation. <Nayoki?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Bad news. Most of Valdemar is under hostile control. Guard-posts fought back, but - many dead. Some resistance still in the southwest, near Rethwellan. Should we try to offer them aid?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good news, an unexpected tiny sliver of it. <Yes. If any Heralds are alive please Gate them to safety, that's more important than another body in the fight, since - well, we basically lost that fight the day Haven went down. I need the problem description for the god research, and I need to know your forces and numbers> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<You wish to take back the country> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Not yet. We can't until we know more and have a plan. But I'm not giving up this easily> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<All right> And she gives him both.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a bit longer than five minutes total and Vanyel has to sit down on the floor for a while before he's ready to move.

:Stef: he sends when he's feeling strong enough to stand up. :Please tell everyone we're meeting in an hour. I need to go eat something and lie down first: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone can be assembled an hour later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"First," Vanyel says, "we have a tiny bit of actually-good news. The southwest of Valdemar is still holding off the army. I doubt they can for much longer, but Leareth's organization can get some people out. Heralds if there are any, and as much of the Guard and surviving civilians as possible. It doesn't look like Iftel has been slaughtering noncombatants wholesale but there'll definitely be casualties otherwise, if they get in the way. We should know more by tomorrow." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven lights up, though his smile fades quickly to a more subdued one. "That's very good." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel waits to see if anyone else has additions, then properly goes through the news from k'Treva, for Treven and Jisa's benefit since he only gave them a very quick Mindspeech update earlier. He briefly describes the god research that Nayoki wants help checking, and gives Fëanáro the notes he took at the time; it wasn't the easiest thing in the world to follow although Yfandes thinks she got all of it. 

"And Leareth has an army of thirty thousand," he finishes. "Three hundred combat mages - about another hundred mages who aren't combat trained, mostly working on the god aspect. I am so glad we didn't end up going to war with him because we would have lost in about two days." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it enough to win now, though? _ I guess we'd need to know a lot more about what the Maia's capable of and what Vkandis is directly doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

“It’s - not obvious, that it’s enough to win now,” Vanyel admits. “Then again, we have Maiar too. And your world’s magic. I think it’s not impossible to win. We just have to be very smart about it.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we can probably manage that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven takes a deep breath. Squares his shoulders. "Tomorrow you'll check about survivors they rescued from the southwest?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Vanyel starts to stand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven stands as well, reaches out to grip his arm. "Van? Take care of yourself, all right? We've got exactly one of you and this - isn't going to be over soon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably will, as the Quendi count things, but he manages not to say this. 

 

"I asked Maitimo's staff to be ready to come over next time we Gate to Vinyamar in case they're any use," he says. "I will have some mathematicians join them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." Sigh. "I think I should take a day off the scrying thing - it'll still be good to have but it's less urgent now that we have eyes on the ground in Velgarth - and make a communication-spell artifact and do at least a tiny Gate to drop it off in k'Treva. Harder to get one to Nayoki because I don't know where she is, but it'll cut down on how tiring it is to contact the Tayledras, and it'll let them contact us with urgent news." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does this, and actually gets most of one artifact done by bedtime, minus the part he needs Curufinwë for. The next morning, again, he checks with Starwind first. No notable news; it's a short conversation. Then he swaps to Nayoki. 

:We have some really good news!: he announces to Fëanáro and Stef, who are both in range. :Survivors! Herald Dara got out with Rolan, the Groveborn. Katha knew about an underground passage, apparently. Randi and Shavri didn't make it - the King's suite was targeted directly - and, um, we have confirmation of a lot of suspected deaths. Including every single mage working for Valdemar. But a few Heralds, and...Queen Karis got out with them. She didn't know anything about the plan. Er, she's being kept under guard in a separate location up north, now, in case Vkandis tries anything, but she definitely wasn't on board with this and given the enormous crisis of faith she's apparently having over it, I'm not sure Vkandis could possess her anymore, her theological belief is that someone has to be willing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is she still in charge of Karse? What's the news from there?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, she's not. And, confusing! We don't have communications with anyone officially in charge, but Nayoki's people picked up some rumours in Rethwellan - Leareth's spy network is remarkable. It sounds like there was a coup by the priesthood. Again: His throat tightens. :Karis...has a daughter. Who was in Sunhame, the capital, she didn't come along when Karis made a state vision to meet Leareth and Maitimo. Last time there was a coup, the entire royal family was killed, including the children, Karis was the only one who got out alive. I - don't know...:

He's never told anyone in Arda about this, but it's hardly worth keeping the secrets of a dead man who used to rule a lost country - although probably Fëanáro is going to be very horrified about it, given how Quendi feel about this particular matter. :Randi couldn't have children, probably due to his illness. Shavri was desperate for a baby. I, er, did them a favour. I'm Jisa's father by blood. And when Karis needed an heir, and the world needed to believe her child was Randi's...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh, Vanyel. I'm so sorry. Is it worth checking - is there a good way to check - even if it's insane for you to go to Karse right now some of Leareth's people could do it -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Nayoki already offered - she doesn't even know that part about Arven, but obviously Karis is terrified for her daughter, and they're sending agents in. Even if Arven's alive and they can find her, I'm not hopeful about them getting out again, but...maybe I can at least know one way or another...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. 

 

 

Leareth believed his god project might be able to raise the dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. He told me: Vanyel is starting to wonder desperately when Fëanáro is going to be ready to leave the subject alone, it's very sweet of him and a lot better than him being angry or disturbed about the parenting situation there, but it's hard enough not to cry already. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems to be everything he has to say on the topic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel thanks him and goes off to find Stef. There's a lot to do, but - he needs a break from it, right now. 

The ensuring days start to fall into a routine, hard to believe as that is. His country is lost and nearly everyone he's ever cared about is dead and - life goes on, one step after another. 

He makes an artifact and drops it off with a tiny Gate in k'Treva; un-scaffolded, it's still tiring enough that he needs a rest afterward before he can keep working, but he's averse to building any kind of Gate-scaffolding on this side again, in the remote case that it makes it easier to Gate back from the other side, and that the enemy has Leareth again. (Which hurts to think about, and seems unlikely, there should have been time for him to at the very worst call down a Final Strike, and Vanyel can't imagine that he would have hesitated. The scrying done by Leareth's organization, which has much better techniques for it than the Tayledras, even shows an area of slagged and then scorched earth that looks very much like the aftermath of an Adept's Final Strike, though it could have been Savil.) 

They get word from Karse. Arven is alive - it seems that the new leadership is using that to claim continuity with the old, though it's a slim excuse. She's well-guarded and there's little hope of getting her out, and a rescue attempt risks killing her in the struggle, so best to leave it alone and hope they don't change their minds. 

They hear back from Mandos. He grudgingly agrees to travel to Tol Eréssea, and Vanyel can briefly Gate there, rest, and then cast an exhausting inter-world Gate to a random patch of jungle in Jkatha where he and Dara camped once. He isn't going to cross himself, and Mandos thinks it could take weeks. So Vanyel will leave him there and check back a fortnight later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mathematicians get to work on trying to understand the problem statements Leareth's people sent over. Fëanáro comes up with another artifact upgrade so Vanyel can do magic a little longer without getting tired. It's not very good. He thinks he also has a modification of a Silmaril that would make for a vastly more powerful one but that needs to be an absolute last resort because the Silmaril in enemy hands would be disastrous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel agrees. That would be terrifying. The current modification is helpful; it gets his tenable conversation time without an artifact up to ten minutes, leaving enough reserves to Gate in an emergency, and it means that if he does have to Gate to Velgarth in an emergency he won't be utterly drained from it. 

They get more updates. All the remaining resistance in the south of Valdemar has been crushed. Word from Leareth's spy network: Rethwellan has militarized their border and is refusing all talks of alliance with the new occupying forces. It seems awfully helpful for Vkandis that Valdemar is sandwiched in between Karse and Iftel, though, both of which He already controls. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Five days in, late in the afternoon when he's resting after poking at his nearly-complete scrying artifact, Vanyel feels the communication-spell reach out to him. <Wingbrother?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Starwind! What>

Permalink Mark Unread

<The scouts have Prince Nelyafinwë. He is badly hurt> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<What> Fortunately k'Treva has the artifact and that means he can hold the link without exhausting himself, and Mindspeak at the same time. :Fëanáro, come right now. They have Maitimo: 

<Starwind, tell me more - we thought he was dead...> 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads over. 

Could be a trap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. I'm getting more information: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<He escaped Haven in the attack. Says Leareth called a Final Strike to cover him. He was injured then but still made it nearly to the Border on foot. Came under pursuit by occupying troops. Our people were near enough to hear a call for help. They fought them off and Gated him to the Pelagirs. Not k'Treva, we know it could be a trap, but - he is not in good shape, he might have died if the scouts had not had a Healer with them, so it would be a risky trap>

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel relays all of this to Fëanáro. It could be a trap anyway, of course, but...what are they going to do, not help him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can we talk with him?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not directly with the spell, he's not a mage. I suppose one of the Tayledras could relay, but he's not in k'Treva and I don't know the scouts who are with him right now: He frowns. :If I Gate to k'Treva I could speak with him over osanwë range: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

We'd be gambling a lot on the Star-Eyed in fact not being on Vkandis's side. But - we notably wouldn't be gambling on Maitimo's presence not being some kind of trick, he could only talk to you at that range if it were really him -

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Just a moment: 

<Where is he? We're concerned this is a trick and I need to talk to him directly, but I - have hesitations about Gating straight to k'Treva. I need to speak to him and I can do that from a distance, is there a place in the regular scout range that's within fifty miles?> He thinks he has a hundred with Maitimo but fifty seems like enough and he's not wanting to strain his Mindspeech range excessively. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Just a moment> Pause. <The silver rock crossing is sixty miles, does that work>

Permalink Mark Unread

<It should, yes. A moment> 

:Fëanáro, I can Gate to a place that's a good distance from the Vale - I'm less worried about the Star-Eyed being able to intervene drastically if I'm not near a Heartstone. Sixty miles. It's within our range: 

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. - probably commit now not to be persuadable to go get him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I agree: He’s not delighted about it, but it sounds like Maitimo isn’t imminently dying, there’s a Healer with him - k’Treva can get more Healers to him - and Vanyel can’t help on that front anyway. :Hmm. I don’t want to wait too long but we can spare five minutes. What other precautions should I be taking? I won’t be able to talk to you while I’m there:

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't tell him where you are, obviously - and that means keeping senses private, you know how to do that? Don't tell him what we're planning, or who is alive, or whether we're in contact with Leareth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think I know how to do it - check if I’m doing it now?:

Permalink Mark Unread

- yep, you got it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. I’ll wear my shield-talisman but won’t bring anything fancier, just on the principle that we don’t want our maybe-still-secret techniques in enemy hands and that includes the Star-Eyed in the unlikely event where She betrays us. And I’ll come back in exactly an hour, or sooner. If I’m not back in that time, then even if I make it back later, you should assume you - might not be able to trust me fully: 

He isn’t sure what options the Star-Eyed has for acting through him but is reluctant to assume they don’t exist; he’s not exactly Tayledras but he is a Wingbrother to k’Treva.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

If they can't trust Vanyel they are pretty much out of options. But he doesn't say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm going to be extremely careful. I won't stay any longer than I have to, to confirm it's him and find out what happened: 

Vanyel waits for Stef to catch up. Hugs him. "I'm sorry, love. I know it's going to hurt, us being in different worlds, but you really can't come." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. Just - don't be an idiot, all right? No heroics. Promise?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise I won't do anything heroic and dumb." 

<Starwind. I'm meeting at the location you named - is someone going to be there?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<I will be. Five minutes> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Vanyel will take five minutes to catch his breath. He's taking his endurance artifact too; he'll need it if he ends up in a fight.

When the five minutes have dripped past, he hugs Stef a final time, nods to Fëanáro, takes a deep breath, draws in all the power he can, and casts an inter-world Gate from the doorway of his Work Room to a lonely patch of forest a world away. As usual, he can't see the other side, only a milky film. Annoying, but he has to cross and hope that if he walks into an ambush he has time to leap back. 

:An hour: he sends again, and steps across into Velgarth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wingbrother." Starwind is in fact there, along with half a dozen other scouts. Moondance isn't present, maybe because he's a Healing-Adept, with a more direct link to the Goddess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't move closer. "It's really, really good to see you. I wish - Savil..." His voices cracks, and he has to take a deep breath and blink hard and remind himself that they have a time limit. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I am so, so sorry." Starwind bows his head for a moment, then points. "He is that way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Vanyel taps a node briefly to renew his reserves, and then stretches out with Thoughtsensing, looking for Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Vanyel?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is keeping his senses blocked from osanwë, and his shields as tight as he can, and - trying not to rejoice too much, but that feels like Maitimo, and Fëanáro's right, it would be nearly impossible for an imposter to replicate osanwë and at this range. 

:I can't come to you: he sends. :Or tell you anything. I hope you understand. But - are you all right? They said you were injured: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll live. Leareth - did a Final Strike, to get me out. And also Sandra and Keiran but they didn't make it. I don't think many people did, I'm so sorry. Vkandis is working with a Maia of Melkor. Sauron. Leareth didn't have time to tell me much of anything about him. Under the circumstances I'm sure he'd be fine with it if you read his notes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What– Oh, right. Leareth would've met him: Presumably in some extremely horrifying context that Vanyel really would prefer not to know the details of, but. :Notes back in Arda, you mean?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I'm sorry, it'll probably suck, but there might be something important in there and Leareth might not remember. Maybe have Larya do it and send you a summary. - also you shouldn't be in Valdemar, don't tell me if you are, but they've got all kinds of forms of surveillance up within the borders now, I think. Shouldn't have been able to find me and they kept being able to find me. - and maybe don't go to K'Treva either, we think the Star-Eyed isn't uncomplicatedly on board but we don't think she's uncomplicatedly opposed either. - why don't we not converse for one minute so that if you need to relocate you can do that without me having the information that you needed to relocate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. :All right: He drops the connection. Nods to Starwind with a curt smile. Waits exactly a minute. :Still there?: Osanwë isn't directional, Maitimo shouldn't be able to tell that he hasn't moved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. - most of this is probably out of date but don't cut me off if you know better - Leareth and I were on a day trip in the mountains up north. They attacked right after we got back. Lots of gryphons. Karis didn't know anything about it but her Suncat was gone. Leareth was tired, he'd just Gated. He is planning to come and find us as soon as he can but it'll take a while, he will be a teenager and might not remember much and will have to work his way back from his supply caches. And the Enemy's probably looking for him. His army might still work with you, I'd think, but I haven't met anyone I can send you an impression to work off. 

 

They were aiming to destroy the Gate. I don't know if it was just a practical thing because if we'd made it to the Gate we could've made it to you or if it was the whole point. We were speculating maybe Vkandis took issue with the world getting better, the way the gods take issue every time Leareth tries to make things better, but we didn't have much time to speculate. 

 

 

 

And to someone else - is that enough to triangulate?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Just keep him there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Savil is dead. I'm very sorry. She was - very impressive - I can send it, if you want, but maybe not right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, not right now, but - thank you...: Vanyel blinks away tears, now is not the time. Maitimo sounds like himself. He doesn't sound like someone under the number of compulsions it would take to make him act against them. Everything he's said so far fits, except that Vanyel doesn't specifically know anything about surveillance in Haven - but the Web was possible, Vkandis might have an alternative. 

He wants to say that Karis and Dara and Katha got out alive, but he can't afford even that much. I'm sorry, he thinks behind the privacy of his shields. :I want to ask you some more questions: He has a series he can go through, poke further at the compulsion question - Maitimo is smart, he would notice a compulsion making him act uncharacteristically even if it was subtly done, and Vanyel bets he could find ways to sneak around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can go through the questions. He does not seem like someone who is desperately trying to get a different message out the sides of the main message. 

Really what you should do is get a Mindhealer out to look, though. Gods might be able to be more subtle than mages. - I guess it might be safe to just fish me back and have Jisa look, we shouldn't assume the Enemy isn't reading me and we shouldn't assume my advice is good advice but I am not actually dangerous to be around. - don't decide that now, go discuss it with some people. I am not going to die on you. I might offend our allies by finding their hideout ugly, I guess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is very tentatively starting to feel - relieved, even hopeful. :Maitimo, I can't tell you now if that's something we could consider. And - please tell the Tayledras anything you need, including for things to be prettier, if that means you can recover faster from your injuries or something. They won't be offended: He swallows. :I'm really, really glad you made it out alive. And I'm sorry about Leareth. I know he's not gone-gone, but - still: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He was hoping to never have to do it again. Sigh. We'll figure things out. You'll figure things out, I'll work on stitching these bones back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We will: It hasn’t been an hour yet but there’s no point lingering now that he’s asked all the useful questions and gotten answers. Still, he doesn’t want to go just yet. He can’t think of anything concretely reassuring that he can safely tell Maitimo, but- :It’s going to be all right:

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope you're right about that. I have some things I'd like to convey to people back in Vinyamar, but, uh, probably use your judgment about whether to actually convey it -

 

And then the connection breaks because Vanyel is no longer a Mindspeaker. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Also? Gryphons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel isn't much good in a fight without magic, but he's with half a dozen Tayledras scouts, four of them aren't mages and even the mages among them are skilled in non-magical combat. They circle up around him, bows come out, arrows fly at the gryphons, spears and daggers are at the ready for hand-to-hand fighting if the enemies get closer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And suddenly it is impossible to see anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

This makes it really hard to aim arrows! Someone shoves Vanyel to the ground, he can't even tell which of the scouts it is - they can't even get a message out to call for help - he can still hear the thud of a spear, the swish of a blade aimed blindly–

Permalink Mark Unread

- a sensation like a sudden cold wind that stops just as abruptly, claws slashing, cries of pain -

Permalink Mark Unread

And someone grabs him, he's not sure who, maybe Starwind, maybe one of the others, scoops him up and runs - Vanyel is already pretty sure this isn't going to work, the panic is fading into an oddly peaceful resignation, like he felt once in the ice dream, one irrecoverable mistake and they've already lost–

Permalink Mark Unread

The cold wind keeps up with them, and then some gryphons catch up too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there is pain, but only briefly before there's nothing at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Cold wind darts back towards the main group, some of which might've noticed their magic working again. Before it abruptly stops working, again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone is shouting at him but the words slide past Moondance's ears–

–someone is shouting at him in Mindspeech, now, :stop it is a trap you must not–:

But Moondance k'Treva is not currently in a place where those words are anything near as real as the screaming panic that fills his mind, StarwindStarwindStarwind, he can barely feel him at all now and he hasn't been able to reach him with Mindspeech even though they should be in range but for a brief, awful, soul-shattering moment he could feel Starwind's pain through the lifebond, and - lifebond - their minds are tied together in a place outside material reality - he knows where he is–

Moondance is a Healing-Adept who has spent the last three decades fighting Pelagirs monsters, he's fast, and versatile - he doesn't need a threshold for a Gate, anymore, he got some ideas talking to Vanyel and to Maitimo on their visit to Arda, the kinds of Gate that Leareth could do...

He flings up a Gate-threshold on the usual archway, and anchors the other end on Starwind, he doesn't need any clearer of a destination than that, he tells the Gate-spell that it needs to be under Starwind, his shay'kreth'ashke, Starwind is there and he needs to be here–

Permalink Mark Unread

And a broken body falls through the Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

–with his arms still loosely around a smaller figure, Vanyel isn't conscious, isn't moving or breathing, he lands in a heap on the flagstones of the courtyard, there's already blood everywhere–

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance yanks down the Gate in a fraction of a second, the others catch up, Moondance screams in Mindspeech to the entire Vale, :need a Healer NOW: and pulls Starwind's limp form into his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

 - elsewhere, a furious scream - YOU SHOULD NOT HAVE PERMITTED THAT -

- they're dead, it's fine - 

THE ELF WAS DEAD - 

they're more dead than that, it's fine -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing hurts.

Vanyel opens his eyes to formless white.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Herald Vanyel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, gods, this again. Vanyel can't muster much emotion about it.

"Do I still have a choice," he says flatly. He doubts it. The fight that this was all about, originally, never ended up happening at all, and all of that is half a decade old at this point. Not to mention he can't imagine the gryphons left enough of his body intact for him to have anywhere to go back to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wish to?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, obviously?" Vanyel stops. "Actually, hmm. I have no idea what information you're allowed to give me this time around, but - it might be better for the war for me to be dead, than Sauron's prisoner."

If that even is the Maia's name, after what just happened he is no longer inclined to trust anything Maitimo just told him - damn it, he would swear Maitimo wasn't under any compulsions, his thinking was too obviously himself, which means that - all of that was his own choice... The betrayal stings, but distantly, it's not just physical pain he can't feel in the Shadow-Lover's realm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are not. That is information you must have." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." Vanyel looks around, sits down on a piece of white mist slightly denser than the rest. "...Is it better for Valdemar if I go back?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Shadow-Lover bows his head, blue eyes somehow still visible even though his face is, as always, hidden in the shadow of his cloak. "That, I do not know. What I can see of the future is - limited, now. There is an alien force at work." A soft sound, almost a sigh. "If you do go back, you may, again, regret it in the short run, and your power to act will be limited." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sauron messed me up pretty badly, huh? I'm surprised he would've left the body," bodies? but he can't think about that right now, "rather than, I don't know, burning it just to be thorough." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are generally more options open when one is alive rather than dead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. Also - oh, gods, Stef." He must be panicking right now. Vanyel remembers how it felt from his end when Stef was just non-critically injured. "I have to go back. Even if there's no hope of helping with the war, I - I can't do that to him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Respectful silence. The Shadow-Lover has no further information to add, it seems. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going back," Vanyel says quietly. "But - not yet. I have a lot of thinking to do and this is the best place for it. And...whatever you can tell me, would be helpful." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not going to conceal anything from you, Herald Vanyel. The time for that is done. This entire world is in danger, and - Vkandis Sunlord is making a terrible mistake, but I do not think He is likely to realize this in time to make any difference." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Er, can you tell me anything about how Sauron managed to convince Vkandis that they were on the same side..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A world away, Stef is abruptly screaming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fëanáro, I need you here right now - something's really badly wrong–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you be more specific than that, he says, heading towards her.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not really! Stef is–: She just sends a sense-impression of him rather than try to explain. His eyes are wild, he doesn't seem to be seeing her at all, he won't stop screaming even as she reaches him and wraps her arms around him and tries to ask him, out loud and in Mindspeech, he's not a Mindspeaker but she's strong enough to speak to the un-Gifted and maybe that will get through to him–

–and it's good she's holding him, because a few seconds later his eyes roll back in his head and he goes completely limp in her arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's in trouble - maybe dead - it was a trap after all–: Jisa lowers Stef to the ground with shaking hands. He's not moving at all but he is still breathing. :Need Macalaurë, Healing song - if Van's dead I don't know if we can save him but we have to try...:

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think he's dead: Yfandes' mindvoice is toneless, empty. :I - he was, for a moment? But - I can't feel him but our bond isn't broken. Kernos' balls, I should've made him take me too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. Then whatever happened would've gotten you too. It's better that you're safe here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I told Macalaurë to come. Do Leareth's people know how to get to Arda. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I - don't think so? Not without the Gate setup on this side, and - we don't have any mages to fix it, now: In hindsight there are several enormous oversights involved, there. :Some of them have visited, though, and they might have Leareth's research notes, maybe eventually they can figure out the unaided version of the Gate...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Maybe. 

We should move again.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably. We can't Gate though. I'm worried about moving Stef while he's still - like this - but you're right, we can't stay here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We should go back to Valinor. It doesn't even have its main disadvantage when we can't Gate anyway. I'll ask Círdan for a ship. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Macalaurë arrives and starts singing to Stef.  - does Yfandes need it too -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yfandes, are you–:

Permalink Mark Unread

She Mindspeaks all of them in reply. :I'm - not doing great, but I think it hit Stef harder. Companions are tougher than humans. As long as you don't need me to gallop anywhere in the next five minutes, focus on him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Where are you right now, I'm coming out to you...?: Stef's in good hands now, she can go. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes flashes a location. She's lying on the ground. :I sprained my hock a bit - it startled me, I tripped: Rising fear in her mindvoice. :Oh, gods, Van... He's alone over there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:But you think he's still alive?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Trust me. I would know if he wasn't: A mental snort. :He's friends with the Shadow-Lover. Bet he had a nice little chat with his old pal and got sent back again. This is the - sixth time, I think?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I think there is very little we can do about the situation in Velgarth at this point, he tells Macalaurë. In a generation, maybe, when our humans can be mages. But probably either Leareth or Vanyel will figure out how to reach us before that. And the Enemy might, too. So -

Permalink Mark Unread

Valinor?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think Jisa and Treven and Stef and Yfandes should be there. I want to work with the Silmarils, so I want to stay in Vinyamar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You could take them to Valinor too. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, but that constrains our research to things the Valar won't be tempted to intervene in.

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect they'll be on our side, when it comes to the war in Velgarth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think we may need to build Leareth's god.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I could imagine the Valar taking away your Silmarils over that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I could too. Go to Valinor. Keep them all alive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll do my best.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef starts to wake up a few minutes later. He's very disoriented and - something hurts - but not in the awful soul-destroying way he vaguely remembers feeling before everything went away.

Someone is singing. He recognizes Macalaurë's voice. Tries to speak but it's not really working. "Hnng?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel was injured. We don't know more right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...He's alive. Can't feel him but - I'd know - if he were dead..." Stef tries to drag his mind toward having any useful thoughts. "What are we doing now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting out of here. Going back to Valinor, except for research projects that can't proceed there. We'll leave some information he can find if he comes back here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. All right." 

All Stef can think, right now, is that it sounds like they've already lost. But Vanyel is alive and as long as that's true he's not, quite, willing to give up hope. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Starwind is dead. 

Moondance can barely think through the screaming in his mind. Starwind is dead and it's his fault, he should have been faster - he should have been there but they didn't trust him because he's too closely connected to a Goddess who may or may not be on Vanyel's side. 

Starwind is dead but Vanyel isn't. Nobody's sure how Vanyel is alive, his injuries - weren't survivable - but he is. Moondance remembers Riverstorm whispering about divine intervention. Presumably not the Star-Eyed but Moondance doesn't understand anything anymore. 

Starwind is dead and the world no longer makes sense but he sits at his Wingbrother's bedside anyway. Vanyel survived a broken lifebond for decades. If he could do that, Moondance can hold it together long enough that Vanyel can wake up to a familiar face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Riverstorm is there. "He is stable," Moondance hears her say, as though from a great distance. "I am not sure when he will awaken. If he will. He took a blow to the head, his skull was cracked, there was bleeding inside... We can Heal the rest, eventually, but that is harder." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance nods without making eye contact. Reaches for Vanyel's limp hand. Starwind survived it once, he thinks - even recovered partially - but that was with Shavri and Jisa's aid, and eventually Lórien. Shavri is dead and Jisa is in another world. Trapped, now, because Vanyel was the last mage left in Arda. They can't get to Lórien. Moondance doesn't know the unaided inter-world Gate spell. Maybe nobody in Velgarth does. 

...It's too hard to plan for the future, right now. There's only the present, grey and hopeless and empty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The streets start getting loud long before the sun is up; the hours before dawn are actually the busiest time of the day, because if you can avoid being out of doors once the sun is up you will.

On the ground floor of an inn a family of four sleeps under insect-nets which deter only most of the insects, and wake up to pots clanging and animals braying and voices haggling. It is hot. It is humid. A fifteen-year-old boy is sleeping as far away from his brother as he can get while sharing the same narrow bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tarek is having a perfectly normal dream about that nice girl at the inn back in Petras, Neeva, it's really unfair how his father doesn't just travel constantly to horrible countries with insects everywhere but also makes him come along. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, somewhere else that isn't precisely in the ordinary world–

Something that isn't quite a person looks out at chaotic swirls in a void, from the vantage point of a pocket of even deeper nothing. Somewhere else, time passes, but time does not precisely exist, here. 

There are no thoughts except, wait. watch. not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tarek wakes up. Gods, stupid bugs. The stupid stick of incense they bought at the market, which is theoretically supposed to dissuade insects, has gone out. Father is asleep. There's a flint-and-steel but lighting the goddamned incense from the spark never works for him, and lighting the firepit appeals even less, it's already hot and the sun's not even up. 

...He could try his new power. Tarek hasn't told his parents, yet, he isn't sure, but he's been able to make odd things happen for a month, now, and is pretty sure he's not imagining it. It's awakening late, his sister is a Healer and got her Gift at twelve, when he was tested a year ago his Gift was still dormant, potential only, and the priest said he wasn't likely to be a mage if it hadn't woken by now. Apparently he was wrong.

So far he's only been able to move small objects and make a flickery light, but mages can light fires, he's read that. Tarek concentrates very hard–

Permalink Mark Unread

In another place, a tendril of power twangs, and the ancient spell-web echoes. Now?

Permalink Mark Unread

The hollow nothingness turns inside out, and the everything-else rushes in. The thing-that-watches – he had a name, before, what was it – he unfolds, stretches out, grasps at his new surroundings, instinctively crushes all resistance. Where am I? What– 

Leareth. That was his name, before. And - the memories are fragmented, confusing, he remembers dying in a storm of fire, remembers a voice that wasn't Mindspeech. Love you. Stars, but - clearer, more vivid, than human eyes should be able to see...

Leareth wrestles his new body to lie down and then stay perfectly still, breathing evenly, which is hard because his control of it is still iffy, and riffles through the memory-traces present in his newly inherited brain. Tarek. Fifteen years old. Son of a merchant-trader from Rethwellan, currently in...Velvar? Younger brother. Late-awakening mage-gift that no one knows about yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some particularly heated shouting outside, and his father gets up. Sighs. "Boys, the day's not getting any younger."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth tries to reach out and– damn it, how inconvenient, his new body doesn't have Thoughtsensing. He doesn't think it's even there in potential - no, searching the memories again, priest testing the children, he's got Healing in potential and a just-starting-to-awaken, not yet very strong mage-gift and that's it

He gets up and does his best to look sleepy and teenaged and grumpy about it, hoping no one tries to talk to him before he finds a way to get away from here and find some peace and quiet where he can sort through the mess of memories he brought with him. He knows from experience that he has about a day to do so, and - even as disoriented as he is, something tells him that this time it's especially critical.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one else seems in a talkative mood either, at this hour. His father tells him to straighten out his shirt and look more alive without particular conviction, and then leads them out into the streets of Velvar's capital, Ashuel. 

 

It's much denser than Rethwellan. The streets are a sea of people and animals, densely packed. The buildings are five, six stories tall with no breathing room between them at all. The bugs go after them with renewed enthusiasm.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Leareth has presumably been to Jkatha ever, but he has no intact memories of it at all and also this is very overwhelming and reminds him of–

why in all hells is one of the few dozen or so fragmentary memories he's dragged along from his previous life of literally being tortured, for one that's the least useful memory ever and he is absolutely not going to keep it, two, what happened, he is so incredibly confused right now. 

He watches for an opportunity to slip away without it being noticed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is not too hard to slip away in one of these large crowds of people and goats and dogs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will do so, get as much distance between himself and his family the former family of his host body, his distant descendants, and - pang of grief, this is upsetting and right now he can't trace down the memory of why, or of whether it's hurt this much every single time. 

Once he's fairly sure of not being found, his next item is to find somewhere quiet. Unfortunately renting a room at an inn is going to be hard because he's fifteen and his pockets prove to contain a few coppers and some string and nothing else. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The city of Ashuel is not quiet. It has temples that are, or he could keep wandering all the way to the edges of the city and wander into a flooded field of rice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will end up by the flooded rice field, and look around for a place to sit - his minimum criteria are that it be in the shade, and offer some cover so no one will see him and try to talk to him for the next few hours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can sit in the shade of a tree growing at the edge of the rice field, and if he's sitting on the ground he'll be hard to see through all the rice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he'll do that. He keeps part of his attention on listening for noises in his surroundings, but mostly focuses inward. 

...First, he pieces together all the critical memories of who Tarek was, because for some reason this feels very important - get him back someday - he isn't sure why he believes this is even possible, yet, but he drags together some basic mnemonic techniques, half-reinventing them on the spot, and memorizes the key facts about Tarek that would let him pick the youngster out from a lineup of all the humans who ever lived in Velgarth–

–there are worlds other than Velgarth, because he remembers being in one. Tarek spoke Rethwellani and trade-tongue; Leareth can piggyback on that. The language he remembers at all from his previous life is - probably from the other world? It's very pretty. 

He remembers a Herald of Valdemar whose name is Vanyel, standing in a frozen pass - a dream - and talking to him. Also the torture memory has Vanyel in it, which doesn't make sense. It wasn't really Vanyel, though? He's pretty confident of that, it was a trick somehow, but he'll have to wait until he's fit together more of the loose puzzle-pieces to see the full picture. 

He remembers a man who doesn't quite look human - what was his name - at least ten of the most central memories of his last life are of him, actually. The one with the stars, seen through eyes that weren't his. Having his hair elaborately braided, which for some reason feels very significant and meaningful. The man standing in the ruins of a fortress, briefly making eye contact before gesturing for someone else to club Leareth in the head. 

He remembers facing a - god? No, there are two memories there, actually. A man ten feet tall, standing by a forge, handling the red-hot metal barehanded. YOU WANT TO BUILD SOMETHING. I CAN TELL WHEN PEOPLE WANT TO BUILD SOMETHING. PEOPLE WHO WANT TO BUILD SOMETHING AS INTENSELY AS YOU ARE RARE. I WISH YOU GOOD SKILL. 

And a different time. Eru likes beautiful stories, and Eru thinks that the most beautiful stories are the stories of how people are utterly destroyed by what should have been their greatest strengths. I am not the enemy of the peoples of Arda except incidentally. I am the enemy of their god.

Leareth knows that in the second memory, he was about to make a terrible mistake. It's frustrating that he isn't sure what the mistake was. They were - at war? With an evil god. Probably this is related to the part where he was being tortured at some point. 

He remembers watching the first sunset in a new world that never had a sun until now, with the man whose name he still can't remember. The man was so happy

He remembers the man holding him, singing a mourning song for - what? It was for him, he thinks, but that's very confusing. Leareth is pretty sure that waking up in a new body is not always this confusing. 

–And he remembers telling the man to put him down. I will not forget you and I will come looking. I promise. And the man answering, Love you, and - walking out toward an army, gryphons bearing Vkandis' standard, and going out in a blaze of fire, and how in that moment he wasn't afraid. 

He is so incredibly confused, still, but he can already tell, as he pieces the fragments of himself together, that the current situation is very bad

Permalink Mark Unread

The sun rises in the sky. It's very hot. No one comes out to the rice fields; it's not the season for that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's unreasonably hard to think in the heat, but he pushes through it, and by noon has managed to fit together the core of himself, built around one blazingly clear memory of the stars, seen through mountain air and the alien eyes of someone he loved - still loves, someone he promised to go back and find. And a second memory, speaking to Vanyel. I look at the stars, and I remember that there are so many lights in the world, who are worth saving, and we cannot save all of them – from the very beginning, it was too late to save all of them – but we can still save some. It is never too late for that.

Except maybe it's not too late after all, because there are other worlds, there are always more than two, and someday, somehow, they're going to fix it, they're going to go back and save everyone. Including the child he just murdered. No matter how long it takes.

...He needs to give himself a new name, traditionally he does that in each new body, it helps keep track. 'Leareth' means the night sky, in ancient Kaled'a'in. And there are fragments of a different language in his head, still. The language spoken by - Maitimo, that was his name. Nelyafinwë Maitimo, who he is headed to find. Vanyel is still in Arda, hopefully, and safe - he needs to find out how long it's been–

Telumë. A word that means the sky, in Quenya. That can be his name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The boat moves over choppy waves. 

Jisa stands by the railing, staring out at the water. Treven is sitting a few yards back, eyes silently on her. Stef is huddled up with Yfandes, further back on the deck. 

Van is still alive. He hasn't contacted them but it's not clear how he would. According to the best of their knowledge, nothing has come through from Velgarth to kill everyone. 

Now what? 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have to hope it takes their enemies longer to rederive how to find them than it takes them to be ready. And they can't count on mages, so that means local magic, which is slow. This is not what the Silmarils were meant for but he can't think of anything else that could do it even in principle. 

 

He sits on the deck, scribbling notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa turns away from the waves, heads over to him. :Are you busy?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Do you need something?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I might have an idea. It's not a plan, yet, and I don't know how to turn it into one, but...: She closes her eyes, steels herself. :I have mage-gift in potential. We think it's possible to awaken Gifts on purpose, Van was trying it before. I don't know how, but - I'm a Mindhealer, that gives me more options, and also we have Arda magic, and...maybe we can figure something out: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be very useful. I guess as a first pass we could ask Lórien if he knows how to do it?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Seems worth asking. I do know how Van's Gifts were awakened - I don't know if he ever told you but it wasn't the usual way where they wake up naturally. We can't do exactly the same thing but it might give us hints at the general shape of thing that could work: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't mention. What happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

:He was lifebonded to a trainee Herald-Mage. There was an emergency, and in the aftermath Tylendel was trying to Gate them out of danger, but he wasn't strong enough alone, and - lifebonds mean you can draw energy from the other person, so he basically did a concert Gate with Van. Which we know now is possible in general but back then we didn't. Then Tylendel - lost his Companion, called a Final Strike. Left Van on the other side of an unstable Gate that was still tied to his life-force. Someone tried to take the Gate down before it killed him, did it wrong, sent all the mage-energy through Van instead of grounding it out properly. That tore open his potential Gifts, all of them, which is why he had so many and they were so powerful: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. You're lifebonded but Treven's not a mage - or is the essential element just sending a lot of energy through the person -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know for sure. If the lifebonded to a mage part is important then I can't replicate the thing, but - I think Van thought it wasn't that, at one point he was working through the mage-potential of other Heralds and hoping that might work to awaken the potential. It didn't, but it was way less energy than blasting someone with an entire Gate worth, maybe it has to be a lot? But Arda magic has things with a lot of energy. Like the Silmarils: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you send me a detailed impression of what working through the mage-potential of another person is? What it's doing in the other person's head?

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa can! She was very young at the time but thanks to her Mindhealing Sight and her ability to do concert-Sight with mages and with her mother (who is DEAD but she pushes that aside), she was actually involved in their early experiments. She can send across her memories, slightly blurred impressions of Van's mage-sight on the other Herald's inactive mage-channels, her own Mindhealing-Sight showing where the channels would link up with their mind if the Gift were awake. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. I will see if I can do anything with that. It seems like a top priority.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I could actually show you impressions on my own mind: Jisa offers. :Mindhealing Sight works on myself too. We don't have anyone with mage-sight, but I've got the three active Gifts and the potential mage-gift and I can point out to you where all of them are: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa turns her Mindhealing Sight on herself. She Mindspeaks Treven some pointless affectionate comments just to show how that area lights up. Projects a bit with her Empathy. :Treven, I gotta demonstrate Mindhealing, can I put a redirect on you and then put it right back?: He is, as always, perfectly patient and obliging and he lets her do it. 

And she can point out where her mage-gift would link up, if it were active. That spot in her mind-garden is dim and folded-up but it's sort of possible to imagine how it would grow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. I don't know how I'd do anything with that but I'll think about it. And do ask Lórien, if he can and will do it that'll definitely be faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm wondering if just getting a Maia to somehow blast me with a lot of energy would do it, but - I guess I don't know if they actually can do that, and it might hurt me really badly, and it might have to be...more precisely aimed to work anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We can try it if we run out of better ideas, I guess - not on you, probably -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Right, there are other humans with potential mage-gift: And she's lifebonded to the King of Valdemar, she's married to him by Quendi tradition if not by Valdemaran norms so they might think of her as Queen, and– :oh, gods, should Trev and I be trying to...have children...so there's an heir...?: It feels like it cannot possibly be a good time for that, but she's very confused about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so, because it seems like you would probably be too distracted to devote all your energy to them. But I know humans don't do things the same way as we do anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I really cannot imagine dealing with an infant right now - or being pregnant, I hear it's terrible. Maybe if it looks like it's going to take us twenty years to figure something and in the meantime we're just stuck waiting here. But it seems like we don't know that yet: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am really hoping that is not the case because I think our enemies may well move faster than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm afraid of that too: Jisa stares past him at the choppy waves. :Well, we can start with asking Lórien, and go from there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. I will think about whether the Silmarils could be used to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë needs resources. 

He knows where he is (Velvar) and where he needs to be (north of the Ice Wall Mountains), and his memory of Velgarth's geography is unfortunately patchy, but he thinks it's at least fifteen hundred miles, as the crow flies. And he can't go as the crow flies, because that would cut straight through Valdemar, which he has to assume is now in Vkandis' hands, and Karse, which already was even before this. 

He needs supplies and a goddamned map and a route and somewhere better than here to practice his magic. Some of his reflexes and procedural memory come across to the new body, but far from all. He needs to find a records cache; he's aware that his past self had a system for this, and that it's one he was successfully able to figure out on every past reincarnation, but unfortunately this time half of his most-salient-memories are from another world and do not help here.

...To start, he needs to find some drinkable water, because he's been sitting in the heat all morning and has a creeping dehydration-headache. The rice paddy water does not look particularly safe to put in his mouth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Across the rice paddy there's a well, next to some houses; people can be seen pumping at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë picks his way around the rice paddy, stops nearby, waits for someone to glance up. "May I use your well?" he asks in halting trade-tongue. It's going to be incredibly obvious to them that he's a foreigner; he doesn't look anything like the locals. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks startled. Waves over someone else who can say in trade-tongue: "what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles politely, ducks his head. "May I have a drink of water?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a long drink of water. Politely thanks them and asks for directions to the nearest inn. They don't look ridiculously prosperous; he's probably going to have to steal money from someone at some point, he can't make it all the way to one of his supply caches without being able to pay for food and places to sleep, but would prefer to do it from a wealthy merchant who isn't going to go hungry as a result. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The nearest inn would be in the part of the city near the river, where the foreigners are; how did he end up all the way out here?

Permalink Mark Unread

He got lost. He wasn't feeling well yesterday so his family went on with their trade route this morning, they'll rejoin him in in a few days, and then he felt better and was bored and wanted to explore but clearly should have gotten a map first. (Plausibly this is the sort of dumb thing fifteen-year-old boys do sometimes?) He tells them he's relieved that his father probably won't learn of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem persuaded by this and shoo him off back into the city, pointing out where the travellers stay one more time since he's obviously the sort who gets lost easily.

Permalink Mark Unread

He trudges along. Once he's back in a more densely peopled area, he starts keeping an eye out for a good mark; his best bet is someone foreign, dressed well enough to indicate wealth, but not accompanied by any hired mercenaries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some of those! Some who look like they might be Rethwellani, like he is; some, going off their skin tone and facial features, Acabarrin, some from farther east than that. Many wealthy people have amulets that keep them cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

...All right he wants one of those. His body must be fairly heat-acclimatized because it's not making him feel ill, now that he's had water to drink, but it is unpleasant and makes him feel lethargic.

He picks one of the probably-from-Acabarrin merchants, follow them until there's an alleyway nearby, and places a compulsion telling the man to duck into it as though taking a shortcut and them stop and close his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The man steps into the alleyway, stops short, closes his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

With a silent mental apology, Telumë follows him in, casts a rather clumsy illusion over them so no one passing by will see, and then divests the man of his cooling amulet and half of the coin in his purse. He ducks back out, drops the illusion, lifts the compulsion, and disappears back into the crowd before the merchant, who didn't see his face in the first place, can emerge. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a commotion a few minutes later but the angry merchant has no idea who he is looking for. 

The amulet makes the local weather decidedly comfortable; it feels like Tol Eressëa in springtime. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë notices himself feeling that it's kind of unfair to steal from someone who's completely defenceless against his magic, even if that person is definitely going to be fine and only minorly inconvenienced, whereas Telumë desperately needs those ten silvers to accomplish the next few steps on the path from here to saving the world. 

He moves on from feeling bad about it within about thirty seconds, though, and starts thinking logistics. His clothes will do fine for a while. He does need to buy food, and something to carry water in, and find a nice quiet comfortable place to sleep tonight, and he needs pen and paper. Hopefully that won't take all of his money; he isn't sure how far ten silvers will go in this city. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If he's not picky about his food or his inns he can have all that with six left over.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not picky, and he settles into his new room for the night, locks the door, eats some food, spends a few minutes just resting with his eyes closed, and then alternates writing down everything he can remember and practicing bits and pieces of magic until it's a reasonable time to sleep.  

Permalink Mark Unread

He is unmolested except by mosquitos.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a spell for that, he thinks, but it doesn't seem like he knows it. 

...He wakes up in the early hours of the morning, inexplicably in tears. He's pretty sure this is uncharacteristic for him. It takes a while to piece together that the emotion he's having is loneliness.

Well, he can't get to Arda right now, where Vanyel is, and he has no idea where Maitimo is right now. Or if he's still alive, honestly, the battlefield Final Strike was a gamble and they both knew it. But Quendi come back, he remembers that much. 

...Maitimo could be a prisoner, which would be a lot worse, actually, Telumë doesn't remember that much of his past incarnation as Leareth's imprisonment but he remembers enough. (He did end up keeping and writing down the stupid torture memory, on the principle that it might contain useful information and writing it down maintains option value.) 

Sigh. He rolls over and curls up tightly and goes back to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel tries to open his eyes. It takes a surprising amount of effort, but he manage it eventually. His head hurts and it's worse when the light reaches his eyes. The rest of his body feels distant, and like moving isn't really an available action. 

He tries to speak, but his mouth isn't working right and he only manages an incomprehensible sound. Tries to Mindspeak, but - that doesn't work at all, only sends a stabbing pain through his forehead and he has to clench his eyes shut. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shh, relax." A cool hand on his forehead. "How about I help you sit and drink, and then you try speaking?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance's voice is flat, toneless, and it gives Vanyel a niggling feeling of something wrong - where is he - k'Treva, obviously, and it's hardly the first time he's woken up confused and in pain here but this time it feels surprising...

Permalink Mark Unread

Moondance helps him drink and then gets him propped up against some pillows. "I am very glad to see you awake, brother. You were unconscious for a fortnight. ...Do you remember what happened?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He swallows a few times, moistens his lips. "No," he admits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you remember being in Arda? The attack on Haven?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's coming back in bits and pieces, now; it's hard to think, his head feels gluey as well as painful. "Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our scouts found Prince Nelyafinwë, injured. He had a plausible story of Leareth covering his escape. We contacted you and you came, to speak to him from a distance and verify he was not an imposter. You - were convinced it was really him almost immediately. S-Starwind," Moondance's voice cracks on his name but then goes back to the same dull matter-of-fact tone as before, "passed that on. You were trying to check for compulsions. You thought it was unlikely, though, after speaking for him for half a candlemark. Do you remember any of that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sort of." It's in fragments, difficult to piece together. "Something...went wrong...?" Obviously, or he wouldn't be in the situation he is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Maia attacked. Sauron, he is called. Everyone in the scout party with you was killed in seconds. ...Including you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - felt Starwind die. I had time to anchor a Gate on him, but - too late." His voice is thick. "You came back. Somehow. The Healers said it seemed a miracle. But you were very badly hurt. How do you feel now - are your Gifts working?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods! Moondance, I - I'm so sorry..." He doesn't know what else to say. "I don't know. Mindspeech isn't. Hurts." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspected that. And we do not have Jisa or Shavri here to help, this time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Which means he's trapped. He can't Gate back to Arda. Also, the memory is coming back now, that must mean Mandos is trapped with a growing collection of dead Quendi souls. And no one from Arda can come to him, because he was the only active mage they had. 

"The war," he says, hoping that conveys the question he can't phrase. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not lost. Not yet. Valdemar is thoroughly under the power of Vkandis Sunlord and Sauron, but they have not succeeded at advancing into the Pelagirs." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo?" His throat clenches. "He - betrayed us - but, is he still alive...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect so. When I passed word of what had happened, the scouts went to bind him. He was not resisting violently but he was trying to explain, to say he had no part in this, and that Quendi die if they are kept prisoner - is that true - and when they were firm on it... Sauron returned and killed all of them, and then took Prince Nelyafinwë with him, I assume. Vanyel, we can know little of the details, but he certainly betrayed us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I know. Just - I don't understand... Why?" He's not even angry, yet, just confused. His head hurts. Keeping his eyes open is too hard so he lets them close. "What else?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We sent scouts north, to try to find Leareth's people. There are some Heralds alive, under their protection - do you remember that? And Queen Karis but she is a prisoner. Anyway. It was an arduous journey but we recently made contact. Told them about Prince Nelyafinwë. He has not tried to speak with them, it seems. At least not yet and now they are forewarned. They know a little more on the state of Valdemar, but - nothing critical for you to hear now, I think. You are tired." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't try to deny it. He lets Moondance coax some soup into him and then ease him back into the bed and tuck him in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rest," Moondance says. "Your only work now is to recover, brother, and I am not going anywhere." A soft intake of breath. "It is - very hard. But you have lost so many of those you love already. Starwind would wish that I stay at your side." 

Permalink Mark Unread

They stand at the edge of Lórien's garden. Jisa glances at Stef. "All right. Here goes. We go in and want to find him, or expect to find him...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just about." And Stef walks forward, looking for Lórien. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And there is Lórien. CHILDREN. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's kind of condescending but it doesn't seem like it'll help her aims to get offended. "We need to ask your help with something very important. You know how humans from our world sometimes have Gifts?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

YES.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have a problem that needs mages to solve and - we don't have any, because Vanyel went to Velgarth and got hurt and is trapped there. Can you tell that I have three Gifts active and one in potential? That one is mage-gift and I need to have it awakened so I can reach Vanyel and help him. It's very important." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I REGRET THAT I CANNOT ASSIST YOU IN THIS. iT WOULD HURT YOU VERY BADLY.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no way you can help and then help heal me from it? Or make it hurt less badly? Or - I mean, Vanyel's Gift was awakened that way, and it did hurt him but he recovered. That would be worth it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I UNDERSTAND WHY YOU WOULD DESIRE TO HAVE SUCH PAIN INFLICTED FOR SOME LATER GOAL. BUT THIS IS NOT IN MY NATURE. I HEAL PEOPLE. I DO NOT HARM PEOPLE.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is mildly worried that asking is going to lead to him trying to stop her but it seems better to know. "If I, um, find some other way of doing it, would you heal me afterward?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

I WOULD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you very much for answering our questions about this." She bows to him and they head out. 

"Great," she says once they've left the garden. "Now we have to ride all the way back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was worth asking. And at least we know he can heal you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven is waiting for them with his Companion. He doesn't wait for them to speak. "No luck?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It was worth asking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë picks his way through dense jungle. He's a bit further north, now, in Jkatha, because he's pretty sure there's a records cache somewhere in this region. It is very annoying that he has to figure out almost from first principles where his past self would have put one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In this swamp (full of mosquitos and biting flies)? In this rainforest (full of birds and frogs and piranhas and the occasional hungry leopard)? In this little hamlet of houses on stilts? In this long muddy stretch of navigable river, with only occasional hostile hippos?

Permalink Mark Unread

His past self had a system for this and - well, obviously it can't be too trivial, it has to be the case that random people can't find it, but why couldn't it be something he could figure out a bit faster?

Probably he's working at a disadvantage, since half of his retained memories are from another world. 

It's a good thing he was finally able to reverse-engineer the trick for awakening his own potential during the weeks on the road, on stolen horses that he eventually abandoned when he headed off-road into the wilderness, because he would probably have several different insect-borne diseases by now if not for self-Healing.

He's looking for - some kind of notable landmark, he's pretty sure. Not the kind people travel from all over the known world to see, in fact it's probably rather obscure-looking, but something there's only one of in an entire region.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a building crumbled mostly to rubble on a tall hill over to the east of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That looks - hmm, interesting. He can't tell what it used to be, yet, but it's the most interesting bit of scenery he's passed in a while, so he trudges uphill toward it. Stops for a drink of river water, disinfected with magic but still gross-tasting, and keeps going. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks like it used to have a tower, a big dome, and maybe some complicated machinery. It's been abandoned for a long time, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

An observatory. 

It's not the first maybe-unique landmark he's passed, and he did the usual search around the others just in the case, but it's the first one that clicks - that feels like something his past self would have looked at, appraised, and known that a future version of him, stripped of all specifics, would nonetheless recognize it on seeing it again. 

He starts the search-pattern again. The cache won't be right underneath, too obvious still, but he's looking for the best natural feature that would make a useful entry-point to an underground cave or cellar, within about a half-mile radius around the site. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some even-more-ruined houses at the base of the hill; most of them don't have basements, but one does. It is impossible to access because so much mud has washed in.

Permalink Mark Unread

With his luck recently this won't even be it, but Telumë gets to work anyway, uses a combination of magic and a large stick broken off a nearby tree to scrape and shove and dig all the mud and silt out of the way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a sealed door underneath that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe! If it's his, it'll need magic to open. So he tries opening it with just a good hard shove, instead, in case that lets him rule it out before he's spent too long banging his head on getting the spell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can guess at the shape of spell a past-him would use, but not the exact details. He spends a long time experimenting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually something works.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles, delightedly, his first real smile in weeks. Casts a mage-light, used a wind-spell to circulate some air down there, and heads into his ancient store of records.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is very busy, which is good, because he likes being very busy; there's an irreplaceable satisfaction to pursuing seven lines of thought at once and watching them wind back together as a solution to his problems. And there are a lot of problems. They don't know if Vanyel is dead. They know Leareth isn't, but that it'll take a lot of work to make him once again as vulnerable as he is now; they're checking halfway around the world for missing mage-gifted boys, following every tedious lead, wasting precious time and resources on tracking down runaways and idiots who drowned in the river.

He knows, roughly, the route Leareth will be taking. He'll want to go north; it's where his army is. He won't chance the Pelagirs, even though the Star-Eyed isn't working with Vkandis on this (Maitimo is working on that), he can't chance Valdemar or Iftel or Karse. So wherever he started, by now he's probably east. Mostly moving on foot, since he won't be able to easily Gate places he hasn't seen. It is not straightforward to find a man in the wilderness, not when you've never met him (and as far as Velgarth's magic is concerned, they haven't met). 

But it's not hopeless. Leareth never explained his system of supply caches in any detail, but the fundamental concept is simple: he had to be able to rederive their locations without any specific memories. The locations therefore had to follow from who Leareth was as a person, and Maitimo knows who Leareth is as a person, probably more confidently than Leareth knows it himself right now. He has teams out scouting for the right sorts of locations. The first one will contain instructions to all the other ones, and then they just have to intercept Leareth before he makes it north. And of course that probably just ends in another fireball, another search, but once they have the list of caches they can win that game as often as it's necessary to play it.  

He could do it faster with more help from home - Quendi have better vision, better instincts, can communicate at greater range - but that'd strain the alliance between Sauron and Vkandis very badly, and it is already requiring all Maitimo's finesse to manage. Vkandis doesn't want Quendi here. Maitimo is himself a compromise. Vkandis doesn't want this war conducted across two worlds. Sauron feels that in that case he should've helped more with getting Vanyel killed. If he's dead, there's no one on the Arda side that can mount any kind of response. If he's not -

- then they're leaving a lot of critical pieces out of all their strategic conversations for the sake of appeasing Vkandis, which means he needs to be rerunning all of those, separately, accounting for the Silmarils, accounting for the combinations of both magic systems under various stages of investigation -- accounting, a couple decades down the line, for Arda's own mages - 

- if it were up to Maitimo they'd send Sauron back now with some of Iftel's mages to kidnap or kill all the humans, to assault Vinyamar if Vanyel is indeed dead, but it is not up to Maitimo and so they just have to work on a tight deadline. Win before Arda can rederive how to strike back. And the plan for that, of course, is one which Vkandis would hate, so he also needs a false plan for that, one that's not so stupid Vkandis loses confidence in his allies but which doesn't require too many resources to pretend to proceed with, because he will need those resources to devote to the actual plan. 

He has told the priests of Vkandis that they're studying the Void in order to track down where Leareth's resurrection mechanism is hidden, follow him there, kill him for good. It's a pretty good reason. They seemed to enthusiastically approve.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the junior Sunpriests enters the room. He bows, then waits for Maitimo to acknowledge him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sunpriest Ulrich." He likes the people of Iftel; they are devout and sincere and mostly competent. Sauron wants a priesthood like that; he took it badly when Maitimo argued it should not really be anywhere high on the priority list, even though Maitimo was right.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man straightens up. "Report, sir. News of the resistance in the west. We believe we know who is leading it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who would that be."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunpriest Ulrich looks very nervous for a moment. "General Lissa Ashkevron. It - is unclear if she was in Haven at the time of our Sunlord's victory there, the records said she ought to be, but - we believe she is in the west now, leading a rebel group from those loyal to Forst Reach." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's regrettable that having Vanyel's family in hand was not adequately prioritized during the early days of this operation," he says mildly. "What sorts of things are they doing, can we draw them out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are taking advantage of knowing the terrain much better than our people do so far, in order to conduct raids, usually by night, and slip away before we can follow them. It seems that they have some mages and I am not sure how, they must be foreigners. They have focused on cutting our supply lines and sabotaging camps, more than direct attacks. It seems very likely that they have a hidden base, somewhere, but we have not managed to discover it. Also I think they have been communicating with the locals and - convincing them to be aggressively unhelpful to our side while putting on a front of cooperation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Must be foreigners - not ours, of course, not Karsites - Ashkeveron was involved in negotiating the annexation of Lineas, but they wouldn't have had mages - Baires might. Send some people there and see if she's been recruiting. And..." - cracking down, while it's tempting, commits the army to staying long-term; Vkandis might not prefer that and Sauron certainly doesn't - "and when the rebels carry out an act of sabotage, round up all the kids in the area, say it's unsafe for them to remain because of the ongoing rebel activity, take them to Iftel where they can get a better religious education. Promise they can return once the rebels are dealt with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunpriest Ulrich bows. "Yes, sir. And we will try to narrow down the region where their base could be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If they're from Baires I'd expect you want to start looking in that area."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunpriest Ulrich looks a little embarrassed, possibly because he's aware that his people didn't think of this until now. "Yes, sir. Any other orders?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems to me that it might've been productive for me to hear of this sooner, do you agree?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shuffling of feet. "I brought this to you as soon as we had - a balance of evidence indicating it was General Ashkevron, rather than merely weak suspicions. There are many weak suspicions that arise, which are often wrong, and–" He stops, looks down. "In future we will bring those to you also." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. That's all."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an entire six weeks after waking up in Velvar that Telumë crosses the border from Ruvan, east of Jkatha, into Thurbrigard, east of that. He's been hugging the southern edge of Ruvan, staying well away from the border with Karse, but he'll inevitably have to pass closer than he likes Vkandis-held territory at some point. 

It should be fine. Even if Vkandis and the evil Maia, Sauron, are looking for him, they don't know who he is. Tarek's disappearance shouldn't even be that suspicious, since his mage-gift was a secret; they would have to do a lot of piecing together records to even find out about that Gift existing in potential, and he can't think that they'd have anyone with that kind of competence and cleverness. 

Still, he's on guard. In Velgarth, there may technically be such a thing as too paranoid but he's not sure he's ever hit it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a supply cache in Thurbrigard, according to his notes; it's in a cave the entrance to which is half a mile from an old mechanical dam that once turned a hundred milling wheels, before a series of floods made it untenable to keep relying on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Telumë will head that-aways, keeping his mage-senses extended; he's been using his Gift as much as is feasible without giving himself actual backlash, this is the best way to get it to full strength faster. This body has Adept potential, but only just barely, and the tricks for wrenching a Gift open wider than that are complicated and risky and not things he can attempt until he's reunited with whatever's left of his organization in the north.

Unfortunately his notes don't have specifics on said organization; he updates the caches regularly, but where 'regularly' is once a century or so. He can infer that in his incarnation as Leareth he started taking initial steps toward the final plan. And that this went very awry, in some way related to the memories of Vanyel and Maitimo and the other world called Arda and the part where it seems like he got captured and tortured by an evil god or something. He has no idea what the status of it is now.

Telumë ended up spending three and a half weeks in the first records cache, re-memorizing notes, which he now knows is longer than usual due to having read said notes. This is partly because his retained memories are less Velgarth-relevant, but moreso because - it seems like he's diverged further than he usually does on reincarnations? He can't fully record the values held in his core memories, it's the sort of thing that's impossible to write down, but some of his notes gesture at it, and also he can see how past versions of himself were thinking. Mostly it's in a way he recognizes, but some...isn't. In particular, it seems very unusual for the last millennium of his existence that a third of his core memories are about a specific person, and that a very solid chunk of the driving force in him, the part of himself he's been trying hardest to preserve intact across all these centuries, is about fixing the world - all of the worlds - alongside Maitimo and Vanyel specifically. 

Telumë isn't sure what to make of this. It seems like he had an eventful previous life, hopefully things will make more sense once he makes the rendezvous with his organization and obtains more recent records, and in the meantime he had better stop thinking about it and focus on his surroundings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In his surroundings, in a high spot with a view of the cave entrance: mages, camping out, well-shielded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë allows himself thirty seconds of internal frustrated groans, while he holds perfectly still in the cover of trees and also an illusion. (The kind that doesn't leak any external signature visible to mage-sight, it took a week of practicing to get the technique down again but at least it doesn't rely on raw power which he doesn't have yet.)

He thinks. 

This is very suspicious. He has to assume that those mages belong to Vkandis, even if he has no idea how they found his cache - the fact that they found it indicates that there's something he didn't know about their resources, but for right now he can't fill in enough of the context to guess at what sort of puzzle-piece he's missing. 

If he had Thoughtsensing he would sneak close enough to try to read them. He doesn't have Thoughtsensing. Even if he could take them in a fight, which is dubious in this body and with his limited mage-artifacts, that would give away to Vkandis' forces that he's onto them.

...For the moment, the most important question is whether they saw him before he saw them. Telumë continues holding still, and watches with his Othersenses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They shift position a little, but not much. None of them leave the camp. The shields on their camp do not change.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. What are his goals, here? 

He wants to know what they know. How they found his cache, and whether this means that they know the location of all the others. He wants to accomplish this in a way that doesn't make it obvious to Vkandis Sunlord what just happened. 

What are his resources? 

A relatively paltry mage-gift, he's the equivalent of middling Master-level right now, and what amounts to very patchy and random training. Not all of his reflexes and transferred procedural memory have been properly tested, yet, which makes him reluctant to put weight there. He can do excellent illusions and shields, pretty good compulsions, and a very limited array of low-power offensive magic; it just wasn't worth focusing there when the current strength of his Gift is the main limiting factor. The notes he carried with him, to study when he's resting at night, are mostly on wards and trap-spells, which are fiddly and complicated and didn't come across perfectly from his last body - while he can expect to have more skill there next week, he doesn't have it now. 

What he does have, though, is a decently strong Healing-Gift. Hmm. 

Eventually, Telumë circles back, quite a long way, and creeps around to higher ground, keeping a very close eye out for any wards or traps that the camp may have laid themselves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their camp is warded. Two perimeters, it looks like. The outer protections will just alert them if anyone gets that close; the inner protections will bite. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Reasonably competent, but probably not their most elite. Which - probably means this isn't the only location they're staking out, if they did only know about this one then they'd have the best on the job, but there aren't enough of the best to cover several dozen posts...

If he were an Adept he could get a compulsion on one of them past all those wards, without being detected. Right now, he can't. Instead, he climbs a tree, checks his shields and illusion-invisibility, and then very carefully uses his magic to whack a small sapling twenty yards downhill and ten yards east of his position into the bigger tree next to it, making a loud rustling sound.

He prepares to cast another illusion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Two of them head down to get a clear view of where the noise came from.

Permalink Mark Unread

Illusion - flicker of something rushing through the trees, too quick and behind too much undergrowth to see exactly what it is, he accompanies it with more nudges to make the bushes rustle, all of it very careful not to leak excess magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They hurl some levinbolts at the mysterious thing rushing through the trees. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The levinbolts 'miss', Telumë arranges for the mysterious something to dodge and weave sideways–

–and as soon as they're within five yards of his current position, he can very quickly use his Sight to check their shields, most combat mages won't be able to block compulsions but it's theoretically possible they could be wearing talismans that could both block it and set of an alarm at the attempt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They are not wearing talismans that do that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they're going to get minor compulsions, the subtlest he can manage. The rustling has stopped and it's not clear which way the thing making the noise went, or whether maybe they hit it - they should split up to search, he should go left and the other guy should go right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They've been warned that Leareth is good at compulsions but that's not actually enough to notice this or be suspicious of it. They split up.

Permalink Mark Unread

He slips down from the tree, silencing his fall with a brief sound-barrier around the spot where he's landing, and adds another whisper of a compulsion - stop, look that way - and once he reaches the man, who is now looking not in his direction, he touches him and reaches out with his Healing-Gift instead. Sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage goes down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë catches him - well, sort of, the man is fully grown and he's a scrawny fifteen-year-old. He flings up a sound-barrier around them, muting his grunt of effort and the resulting rustle as he lays the man down.

Now he has to work fast, but at least he can do it unhindered by needing to make sure the mage won't notice his work as he's doing it. More complex, layered compulsion. The man is going to get up, after this, believing that nothing out of the ordinary just happened. (This will wear off when the compulsion itself does, but hopefully by then he won't remember the specifics of the weirdness and also Telumë will be far away.) After he gets up, at some point tonight, he wants to write down some notes on their current situation; inconveniently, Telumë has no idea if he shares any languages with the mage, with his luck the notes will come out in a language he can't read at all, but he can deal with that later. Then he's going to 'lose' his notes whenever he goes to relieve himself before bed. All of this is very ordinary and not strange at all; he doesn't have to be furtive about whatever he's writing, it's perfectly normal, but also there's no reason to talk to his comrades about it because it's very boring. All the compulsions will wear off tomorrow morning.

He's been preparing and rehearsing this particular set of compulsions, and it takes him about ninety seconds in all, during which hopefully nothing else happens. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The other mage yells "nothing over here!" and starts stomping back in their direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë darts back into a bush and crouches down and hides himself behind the tightest illusion and shields he can manage. The mage should wake up within about five seconds, thinking he tripped and fell and shouldn't mention it because it's embarrassing.

The obvious failure mode of his plan is that the others back at camp are also mages and might be well trained enough to notice compulsions even without specifically looking for it. Most mages aren't that well trained, they'd have to be more elite than these people seem, but it occurs to him that Vkandis and Sauron are being very smart, here, and - he shouldn't underestimate them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mage gets up. They talk, in low voices; both of them head back to camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's extremely frustrating that he doesn't have Thoughtsensing and can't tell if the low-voiced discussion indicates that they're onto him. 

Just in case, he waits until they're back at camp and then creeps further away, a lot further; if he's a mile off and also well-hidden then even if they call in reinforcements he should have time to get away. (Obnoxiously, he isn't really powerful enough to Gate, not usefully; he could maybe blind-Gate himself a few miles and then be utterly exhausted and also make a very loud magical signature on both ends, Gating as an escape strategy isn't that helpful unless you can do more than fifty miles at a go).

He also doesn't have scrying down, yet, but he does have an artifact for it, so once he's settled himself in the hollow where a large dead tree fell over and its roots were wrenched out of the earth, and set up some simple but very invisible passive wards, he unwraps said artifact and tries to scry the camp, hoping they're not warded against it and especially hoping they don't have the kind of ward-stones that would detect an attempt. He doesn't expect it, as far as he knows he's the only person in the world who has that technique, but it's not like he knows anything about Iftel's school of magic. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can see the camp!

Four mages, huddled together talking. 

 

 

And then a lot more mages than that, Gating in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goddamnit. He drops the scrying right away, just in case this new batch of mages does have the skill to detect it and trace it back to him.

The obvious thing that went wrong, here, is that they got special training and instructions to check each other regularly for compulsions. Which...indicates that someone knows more about his operating style than Vkandis really ought to. Does Sauron know him that well? The torture memory is less helpful than he would like for figuring this out.

–Maitimo. Maitimo knows him that well. And is, in general, absurdly good at this kind of outguessing other people, he doesn't need specifics to remember that piece clearly. And - he left Maitimo behind on a battlefield, gambling that he could either get out back to Arda (which they both knew the odds were against) or at least kill himself before he could be captured. Maybe he failed. Maybe Sauron - tricked him? No, that doesn't fit, but - something - niggling at the edge of his half-lost memories... 

Focus. It doesn't matter how, right now, it just matters that they know he's nearby. And he can't Gate out. 

Get to the river. Water, moving water in particular, blocks magic decently well, and if he can get underwater he can transport himself a reasonable distance unseen.

Othersenses spread out to detect anyone approaching, and thoroughly hidden by an illusion, he starts cautiously moving. He doesn't think they've seen him, yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not because they fan out and start looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

How far is he from the river? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe a quarter of a mile.

Permalink Mark Unread

He moves as quickly as he dares, trying to stay ahead of the searching party - he can silence the noise that running makes but that takes magic and if he's in a hurry and the searchers are good then it'll be detectable in itself... 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're moving in tight groups of three.  They're faster than him but they're spiraling out across the whole area, and where they're moving in force it's toward the cave entrance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can stay oriented to where they are with mage-sight and head away from the cave entrance rather than toward, this is probably worth it even if it takes him longer to get to the river. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he can't sense him but that's not surprising, he'd be shielded. He feels simultaneously proud and frustrated. He looks out at the landscape, trying to guess where Leareth might be, where he might be headed - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is hugging the bottom of a narrow gulley with a stream in it, which is going to at some point lead him to the river proper, at which point he can slip underwater and swim away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wanted the notes, he wouldn't have gone too far away - but he wouldn't've stayed in close, either, they can skip searching the areas nearest the camp - 

 

- is this the first supply cache Leareth has reached, that's really the crucial question, because if it is then they've got him - maybe not here, maybe not now, but he can't make his way to his old organization without accessing one of them - but he was competent enough with the compulsions and it's been long enough that he suspects it wasn't - 

- how would you get out of here, if you could barely use magic - 

- he moves the forces over towards the river.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Someone is thinking cleverly. Telumë senses them switching direction, tries to gauge whether he'll make it to the river before they cross his gulley at his current pace - his illusion isn't detectable at more than a few yards' distance but it might be possible to sense up close, he's not perfect yet. If they are going to then he'll go for speed over stealth and just try to make it to the river at all and if it looks like that's going to fail he'll - figure something out...

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll make it to the river ahead of them, he was a mile away and they're not yet that far out -

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can stick to stealth and creep forward at a pace where he's making less noise than the stream in the gulley already is, and when he reaches the water he'll ease himself into it as silently as he can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They arrive a few minutes later. Search the area.

Permalink Mark Unread

The moving water makes it harder to maintain his own illusion too, keeping it up for more than a few minutes is going to drain his reserves, but it also makes any residual magic nigh-undetectable at range. Telumë floats downstream on his back, invisibly, and watches the shore. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mages search the coastline. One of them casts some kind of spell upriver of him, maybe a net - it lets water through, whatever else it's doing. Some of them peel off to search through the forest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is getting pretty tired, his current body isn't the best swimmer in the world and he keeps getting smacked in the face with waves when he's trying to breathe. Also he's cold. He doesn't have a lot of options other than floating away and keeping an eye out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes them a while but eventually they peel off the shore and head back in, checking whether they missed him in the forest nearer the mage's camp.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't think they missed him hiding in the forest. And he doesn't think they missed a Gate, unless Leareth knows how to do an undetectable one and remembered it and never mentioned it. But they can't really maintain a military-looking presence in this country for that long without inviting all kinds of problems - damn it - (he's so clever -)

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is shivering uncontrollably by now and getting close to the point where it's going to be a choice between heading for shore and risking actually drowning. Which would be the stupidest way to die again. His illusion is flickering in and out a bit and he's not sure if anyone is nearby enough to spot that.

...He ducks underwater, so at least they won't see him if he loses it entirely, and then tries to scry again using his artifact, fortunately still in his water-sodden pocket. This sucks, all the notes he had with him are soaked now, the preservation-spells on the paper might mean they're salvageable but he's not sure. He aims for back near the camp itself, around the spot where the reinforcements Gated in, but keeps his mental 'eye' well off the ground to get a good bird's-eye view of the surroundings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A tall Quendi, red-haired, staring out over the river valley, speaking quietly with a few people nearby without taking his eyes off the river. A dozen mages and a hundred more people who aren't mages, stamping through shrubbery. Most of them look frustrated; the Quendi is hard to read, but one might go with 'wistful'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë remembers that Quendi. 

stars, beautiful through alien eyes, strong arms around him - 

Half a dozen other memory-fragments bombard him, and now he can't see anymore because he's crying – this is very irritating and not helpful at all, maybe it's a thing that happens to fifteen-year-olds.

He floats for a while longer and then reinforces the illusion and swims diagonally toward the opposite shore. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't find him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will burrow into a bush, still shivering, and cast some wards that don't require concentration to maintain, and a tiny heat-spell with his body wrapped around it (weather-barriers are more efficient but he hasn't properly re-learned that spell), and cry until eventually he falls asleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's been two months. 

It's been two months and they haven't heard anything at all, from Vanyel or from Leareth's organization or from Leareth himself. They're still in Valinor, staying with Nerdanel. Fëanáro's wife. Maitimo's mother. Not having any news for her keeps bothering Jisa even though it's not the most critical piece of any of this.

Vanyel is still alive. At least they know that much. And at least she has Treven with her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa, dear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa twitches. "Yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's Fëanáro. He thinks he figured out how to direct the Silmarils to do - what you were planning." She sounds like she's putting some effort into not sounding faintly disapproving.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa carefully does not cheer, or gleefully jump up and down, or do any of a number of visible expressions of triumph that she's certain Nerdanel would disapprove of. "That's good news," she says solemnly. "...I'm sorry, I know you wish we had better options than this. But - I'm not going to die, I'll be fine. It won't even be horrible like it was for my father." She's long-since given up keeping that secret about her parentage, since apparently Vanyel told Fëanáro for some reason and doomed it ever remaining a secret, and it's not like it matters anymore anyway, her other parents are dead. "Stef can painblock and if nothing else works we can go to Lórien. It's going to be all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have very good reasons for doing it and I think in the median case it will turn out to have been a very good idea. Just - if you've tried a few safer things and they didn't work, take a break. Don't keep trying steadily more dangerous ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa nods. “I won’t be stupid about it.” Sigh. “I suppose we’d better pack up - thank you so much for having us this whole time...” 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Safe travels."

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can pack up and say their goodbyes and head back toward the coast, to eventually get a boat to Tol Eréssea and then Gate across the ocean to Vinyamar. They make pretty good time; there are two Companions between the three of them and Yfandes is willing to carry whoever needs a ride, even though Companions won't normally let anyone but their Chosen on their backs. So Stef rides Yfandes and Jisa trades back and forth riding double with Treven and with Stef. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vinyamar has grown since they last saw it; Nolofinwë has temporarily changed his plans to found his own city in light of the fact that Maitimo is missing presumed dead and Fëanáro is distracted from running this one. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unfortunately I don't think this method will work on any of the local humans," he says when they get there. "I spent a while trying to work out one that would, because it'd be much better, but I think I need you to be using magic - to specifically be drawing magic from an external source - in order to overload it in the right way. So if you've got one Gift we can get you another, assuming you can be taught how to draw on a Maia or an artifact or a node for power, but we can't do anything for people who only have potential Gifts."

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven takes a step closer to Jisa, putting his arm around her, but doesn't object out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. I can't draw from nodes, only mages can do that, I wouldn't even be able to tell they were there, but - hmm. I can do Healing-Melds, I've been in them before. And I remember Vanyel pointing out that it's not different, really, it's all just energy. He can feed other people node-energy, people who aren't mages, for them to use; he did it to help my mother Heal someone, once. I don't know what drawing from a Maia or an artifact would be like, but if it's more like a Healing-Meld, I ought to be able to do it. I won't be able to see the energy but maybe I could use it anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you try, with Huan -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course I'll try." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you know once you're doing it - since none of us have a way to see it, I don't think -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure I will. If we want an objective way to test it, I could - see if I can boost my Mindspeech range further than usual, I guess? I don't think there's a particularly safe way to run that test with Mindhealing given how invasive it is." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's see if you can tap Huan and get your range up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. Er, my normal range is about twenty miles for anyone except Trev. Who should I try to contact who's further than, hmm, fifty miles but not a lot further, and who I've met?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't know." He makes a little bit of a face. Maitimo would've known, offhand. "I will ask who's in Brithombar who you've met." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I can go try it with Huan in the meantime, I think it might take me a while to get it. Has Huan had mages use him for energy before? If he knows what it feels like on his end then maybe he can make it easier for me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Jisa can sit with Huan and pet him - it's really nice to get to do important magic work that also involves petting a fluffy dog, actually - and try to slip into the same feeling of a Healing-Meld, parting her shields so that the boundary between her and Huan is hazy and the energy that is his might as well be hers. It's tricky because normally she would be doing it by getting into Mindspeech rapport, but Huan isn't exactly a Mindspeaker and she's not sure that'll work. She tries sending him an impression of what it would usually feel like for her, though, with a hopeful mental question-mark. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He licks at her hand and then - sends his impression of what Leareth used to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa giggles, the mental image of Leareth doing powerful magic by petting a dog is adorable, and then pokes around to see if this will actually help her. She can't see the energy but she knows where Leareth expected to find it, now, and maybe she can sort of let her mind drift in close enough to feel it– there! 

:Am I doing it?: It feels a bit like a Healing-Meld, that sense of suddenly being deeper and more... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huan licks her hand again, doesn't answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he is a dog. Jisa is pretty sure she's got it, though. She practices letting go and picking it up again, faster on each iteration, until Fëanáro gets back or osanwës her a name. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He eventually obtains some names and can send them along so she can find one she knows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does know a couple of those people and will cheerfully try to reach them and say hi!

Permalink Mark Unread

Works!

Permalink Mark Unread

:Pretty sure I’ve got it: she confirms. She’s both very smug and...kind of terrified about the next steps here.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Are you ready, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Give me one moment: She gets up and hugs Treven. Stays in the circle of his arms for a minute or so. Takes a deep breath. :I’m ready. What do I need to do - just touch Huan again?:

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. Here goes: She does it. Waits. Hopes, silently, that it won’t hurt too badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he has an artifact he has fitted to focus on Jisa, on what she's doing right now, and on the Silmarils, and - 

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts an astonishing amount, actually!

Permalink Mark Unread

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa clearly her wish was stupid and she should instead have been wishing it just knocked her out–

Permalink Mark Unread

And then it no longer hurts an astonishing amount, because Stef is singing, painblocking and pushing calmcalmcalm with his regular Bardic Gift and also he picked a Quendi healing song just because. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven scoops Jisa up in his arms. :Fëanáro, my Companion says it worked. She's also, um, like this...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I guess that's why Lórien didn't want to do it. Hopefully we can throw enough healing at it -

Permalink Mark Unread

No one else has Bardic Gifts but Stef can have help on the healing song (though it works a little less well than it should for this much pain were it from an ordinary injury.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa hangs onto Treven's neck while he carries her to bed. "S'allright, m'fine..." She is not particularly fine, she can tell that something is badly wrong, but - that definitely does feel like a new Gift in her head - she's not going to use it but it's there. She's not in pain. If they let her she's going to fall asleep in about thirty seconds once she's lying down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Well. How long can you do that, Stefen -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can answer in osanwë without stopping the song. Maybe twelve before I run out of Gift. I might run out of voice before that. Someone should get my lute so I can switch off but I'll probably run out of working fingers eventually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there drugs we could give her while Stef is sleeping?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some but I don't know much about safe dosage for humans, you're more fragile than Quendi. 

Someone can get his lute and some pain medication anyway.

I guess we'll try low doses, see if that's enough to get her through the worst of it? And if not probably take her to Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

It still hurts a lot when Stef admits exhaustion and stops playing. With the dose of pain medication they gave her, and lying still with her eyes closed, it's sort of tolerable. Moving her head is not tolerable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The trip to Lórien would really suck but probably he could fix it once she's there. Maybe they can give it a couple of days to see if she recovers on her own?

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems right. (Jisa is only sort of having coherent thoughts at this point, but Treven says it seems right, so she trusts him with it.) 

After a couple of days of mostly sleeping - she can handle being held up to eat while Stef is painblocking but not otherwise - she's in less pain, at least while resting. She can't use her Gifts, either the new one or the existing ones, even thinking about it makes her wince, and one cautious try at listening with Thoughtsensing convinces her this is a bad plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's getting better," Treven says, once Jisa is asleep again and he's sitting at the side of her bed, holding her hand. "But...pretty slowly. It might be less miserable for her overall to do the journey and get healed all at once at the end of it. And, well, strategically speaking it's better if she has usable Gifts sooner rather than later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It certainly is. And Lórien said he would help, if she proceeded against his advice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. According to Jisa he didn't actually say it was a bad idea, even, just that it's not what he's for." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I guess that's as good as you'll get, from a Vala. Why don't you and Stef take her to Lórien, and we can see what he can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And, thank you. I know I've been kind of upset about her being in pain, but still, thank you for figuring this out." 

They can take Jisa through the Gate to Vinyamar - this is uncomfortable but doesn't have the effect Gates did for Vanyel, presumably because her Gifts being awakened was unrelated for one, they're really hoping she doesn't end up allergic to the Silmarils because that would be highly inconvenient. They arrange a boat across the strait, and then a slower wagon journey since Jisa is in no shape to ride even a Companion, and reach Lórien within a week. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's one of the worst weeks of Jisa's life, but it's not intolerable and it's going to be worth it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I SEE THAT IN THE PURSUIT OF MAGIC YOU HAVE GRAVELY INJURED YOURSELF.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that sure is exactly the thing that happened, he has a point, now can he please heal her about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I WILL DO WHAT I CAN TO EASE YOUR RECOVERY BUT I THINK IT WILL BE SLOW.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's understandable, mostly they need to give Stef a chance to not be singing or playing fourteen hours a day, he's extremely tired. 

Permalink Mark Unread

THAT I CAN DO. 

 

And he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Telumë four months, in total, to cover all the ground between Velvar where he woke up in his distant descendant's body, and the Ice Wall Mountains. Partly this is because it's now the dead of winter. He's also being extremely cautious ever since his first near-capture – though he did end up routing through Karse rather than his original plan, the higher risk seemed mitigated by the fact that it would be less his expected route. And it meant he could pick up some local rumours on the conditions in Valdemar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Valdemar has been conquered by Iftel after Haven was nearly destroyed in some kind of complicated three-way fight. It started when Herald Vanyel went to another world and got himself involved in a war between the gods there, and invited retaliation from one of those gods, and they would probably have conquered Valdemar except then Vkandis intervened.

Queen Karis was killed in the fighting, or in one version became part of Vkandis as he fought back the gods of the other world, or in one version betrayed Vkandis and went on the run.

Her daughter, who is seven, is the Queen now in Karse with a priest as regent.

Vkandis teaches that the worlds should remain separate and some people say he is brokering a treaty to that effect with the Arda gods. 

A distant relative of the King is the new King in Valdemar, but he's not a Herald. There are no more Heralds. Herald-Mage Vanyel maybe got himself killed in the fighting or maybe ran off back to Arda when Vkandis sundered the two worlds.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty convincing. Telumë remembers enough to know it's not true, but - he can see how anyone who wasn't in Haven up close when it happened, and who never went to Arda, could just believe it. 

...It's clearly the work of someone who understands people very, very well. Someone who understands him almost perfectly. Possibly better than he understands himself, right now, three weeks wasn't enough to put together all the shards of himself, and he's been on the run ever since, not daring to even go near his cache locations. 

It didn't take him very long to guess it, once he was alone with his thoughts and not imminently in danger. Arda has binding magical oaths. That much came up in his memory of talking to Melkor. And Velgarth has compulsions. He can vaguely mark out the shape of a conversation he must have had with Maitimo, about how he could have taken over in Arda, if he'd wished. 

Maitimo is still the person he loves. And, if he's right, is also his enemy, for the foreseeable future. Maybe forever. He can't remember if it's possible even in theory to reverse an oath.

Telumë doesn't end up crying over it very often, anymore, only sometimes when he wakes up desperately lonely. Tears won't solve the problem. And - he can't afford not to be ruthless here. He's not willing or ready to give up on caring, yet - he's not sure he can, Maitimo is woven into the fabric of his core self - but he can't act on loving him, right now. Except to focus on winning the war, like the Maitimo he died trying to save would have wanted him to. 

He's skirting uncomfortably close to the shield-wall with Iftel, as he trudges through the foothills of the mountains, hunting for a pass that's still clear of snow even at this time of year. It's very frustrating that he can't blind-Gate that distance, but being frustrated won't make it any less true. He misses the sticky heat of Velvar, which he wouldn't have thought possible at the time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Here's a lovely pass through the foothills, still mostly clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is both relieved and very suspicious. Maitimo knew him well enough to guess the placement of his supply caches, at least one of them, that would've given him the directions to the rest. (Can he read his notes? The personal memory records are in code, but almost no code is impossible to break in theory, and Quendi are smarter than humans.)

He stretches out his Othersenses; his mage-sight range is a lot better than before, he can sense ahead almost a mile. Any mages? Artifacts? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Both. Up ahead. Concealed behind some rocks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. There's not much point continuing on looking for another pass; they'll all have guards. Maitimo isn't stupid. 

(Telumë feels a surge of affection. Maitimo is very smart and very competent and knows him incredibly well, and - all of those are good things, even if right now they're very inconvenient for his purposes. Someday he's going to fix this and they can be good things again.)

He mostly hasn't been walking under an illusion, since it drains his reserves, which are low anyway thanks to being cold all the time and low on rations, and mostly this area is deserted. He redoes one now, though, and tightens his shields. Creeps forward, making as little sound as possible; there's a breeze, whistling through, that should conceal his footsteps. They're going to notice him at some point, if they're good, and he has to assume they're good, but - he's really not very far from the point where that won't matter anymore. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes them a while; he's approached pretty far into the pass. But then there's a sudden flurry of movement behind their shields, and then the distinctive feeling of a Gate nearby -

Permalink Mark Unread

They're fast. Clearly a well-planned operation, here, and Telumë knows who he has to thank for that. 

(Distantly, some part of him notes that this level of competence is pretty sexy, actually. What an incredibly pointless thing to be noticing right now, but, of course, he has to deal with a fifteen-year-old boy's libido on top of everything else.)

He's not about to risk a frantic sprint, and he's ready, his eyes are fixed on the opposite end of the pass. His well-used Gift is trending up in strength, still Master-level, not strong enough to use nodes, but he can grab from the nearest ley-line. And he's been practicing this technique in particular, because it's the one application of Gates likely to be of use before he gets his Gift-strength all the way to Adept. 

In about five seconds, hopefully before the newly-Gated-in reinforcements can orient on him, Telumë casts an unscaffolded Gate, not blindly, but from two yards ahead of where he is now to the most distant point of the pass within his line of sight, it can't be more than a half-mile and won't exhaust him, and he dives through without breaking his stride and snaps it down behind him and keeps running. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a moment of confusion - a cry when they spot him - some bolts of fire and lightning -

Permalink Mark Unread

He dodges. Winces when a fireball passes rather close to his ear. His shields against mage-attacks are already as strong as he can realistically manage, some of the mages back there have to be Adepts, that was a long-range Gate. 

–And then he's on the downslope again, skidding, falling, scrambling up and running more, but at least they don't have line-of-sight anymore until they make it up the slope and that'll give him a brief reprieve, which he uses to concentrate on his communication spell. He's gambling that his organization remains solidly in control of all the territory actually to the north of the mountains, and anyone he reaches will be either friendly or neutral. 

<HELP! UNDER ATTACK!> 

Permalink Mark Unread

The reprieve before they're back in line of sight lasts about twenty seconds, and then there's another flurry of firebolts, a barrier in front of him, another less sloppy one landing right behind that one - 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...Leareth?> someone answers. He doesn't recognize them, but, he wouldn't. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Yes under attack pass can you triangulate my location and Gate me out NOW> He tries to slice his way through the barrier with a dagger of focused mage-energy. He's broadsending communications to anyone in range, almost certainly more than one person is picking it up and hopefully they can talk to each other–

Permalink Mark Unread

<On it. Keep talking> 

Permalink Mark Unread

The barrier goes down. There's one behind it. 

There's now more than a handful of his pursuers who can make a shot at this range, which means there are more firebolts and levinbolts flying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fling up a shield to cover his back, cutcutcut at the barrier, and he shouts out some geographical features of the pass through the communication spell and then just starts counting because he can't multitask this much yet–

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of the bolts slam into the shield. This one is stronger than his shield and goes through it and hits him, in the shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ow and he goes down, face-first in the snow, he tries to roll over but his vision blacks out and his shoulder screams in agony. He can't keep talking anymore along the communication-spell, he just has to hope that he gave them enough and his extremely competent staff are about to Gate in and pull him out of this situation, and if not–

"I surrender!" he shouts as loudly as he can manage, his lungs aren't letting him draw in a full breath. "Please - don't - I surrender!" It is not hard to sound like a terrified child, right now.

(He has no intention of surrendering but it might buy him thirty seconds. Time to gauge whether a rescue is coming or whether he'd better Final Strike and start over. He really doesn't want to pick the second option; with all his supply caches guarded, his chances of making it north again are a lot slimmer; but better than being taken alive.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

- the bolts stop flying. The mages keep jogging forward, uncertain - someone says something aloud in a language he doesn't speak - 

- presumably they're jogging to get close enough to place a compulsion not to use his magic and he'll need to Final Strike before they're close enough for that -

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there is, again, the unmistakeable feel of a Gate, this time from ahead, and bodies pouring through it, attacks flying over his head but carefully avoiding risking hitting him

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone flings up a shield over his body. :Leareth. Do you remember me?: Someone with strong enough Mindspeech to ram through a link even though he's not Gifted, apparently; she feels kind of familiar but he doesn't specifically remember her. :Nayoki. Please hold still - we are coming for you–:

Permalink Mark Unread

The other side of this fight is not at all going out of their way to avoid hitting him and is in fact aiming for him in particular now!

Permalink Mark Unread

Another fireball gets through the shield, scorches his side and right thigh, and then Nayoki is shouting out a Mindspeech apology and several additional layers of shielding are over him in particular. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is in a lot of pain, it's getting hard to think, but he can vaguely sense his own side, which has substantially more people than the attackers, now, not all mages but all armed and shielded and more are still coming through the Gate. They're putting all their effort into keeping barriers and shields in between him and the mages trying to hit him, and they're getting closer to where he's sprawled in the snow. 

He's very cold. That's the most unfair thing about being attacked constantly, he thinks dully, he keeps almost freezing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The mages from Iftel, outnumbered and without reinforcements pushing through a Gate right here, fall back, though slowly, and doing a lot of damage as they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

The last thing Telumë remembers is someone's arms picking him up from the snow. :We have you. You can rest now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And shortly after the claim of surrender, another Gate was raised," Sunpriest Ulrich finishes, still kneeling on the flagstones and not meeting Maitimo's eyes at all. "He must have made a call for help. Our mages fought very hard, and killed at least a dozen of his mages, but - his organization is very skilled and they had more fighters. They pulled him out, unconscious and badly injured but he will likely survive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." 

- Leareth - 

"I am disappointed and would like to speak to them once they have had time to recover. At sunrise, perhaps?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y-yes, of course, sir." Ulrich's voice falters very slightly, he's obviously terrified to be the bearer of bad news, but he recovers. "They are too tired to Gate out and have many injuries and half a dozen dead, but we can raise a Gate to their location and retrieve them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. - our disappointment is not with you, your job is to learn things and tell them to me and if our mages were similarly competent at theirs Leareth would be dead another two times over."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ulrich rises and bobs his head, looking slightly reassured. "Thank you. Any other questions or orders?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at this time."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ulrich bows and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I'm proud of him," he says to Sauron, later. "I wish we'd had him, of course, but - and he's so close, now. I could maybe talk to him from Iftel, next time we're there."

Permalink Mark Unread

PERHAPS YOU SHOULD.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really shouldn't. It advances none of your goals. It is not obvious to me that my loving him advances any of your goals, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

IT BRINGS ME JOY.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you think I will have the chance to kill him, someday, and it'll be good for me. But he's made it to the north, now, and I don't see how I will." Unless they succeed at the plan that they don't speak of, even in osanwë, the plan whose very existence Maitimo had to derive for himself because Sauron has never in word or gesture hinted at it. Except now with this, with leaving Maitimo this way. He can't argue the point more without mentioning it. 

 

"I should have told the mages more about him."

Permalink Mark Unread

YOU TOLD THEM EVERYTHING THEY NEEDED TO KNOW. THEY WERE STUPID. MOST PEOPLE ARE.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, it's precisely in the context of most people being stupid that I am observing I didn't train them well enough or something. We should've run through - scenarios - the kind you like - reward the behavior you want until it's instinct -"

Permalink Mark Unread

I DO NOT YET HAVE THE RESOURCES TO DO THAT AT ANY SORT OF SCALE. FOR YOU IT IS EASIER BECAUSE I AM MORE ACCUSTOMED TO INTERACTING WITH QUENDI SENSORY INPUT. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Now there'll be a war with Leareth's people." Which is arguably in their interests; it mostly weakens Vkandis, assuming that Leareth can't actually take Haven, and Maitimo does not expect him to. And it will leave both Iftel and the north defenseless for the thing that he has derived comes next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

IT SHOULD BE CLOSE, says Sauron, in a tone that makes it a mere strategic observation instead of communication about the same point that Maitimo has just reasoned out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will try to train the mages better. I have some ideas even if we cannot use practice runs."

Permalink Mark Unread

IN THE MORNING. RIGHT NOW I WANT TO HURT YOU. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 - he is annoyed. That won't last, it is not Sauron's favorite mood especially not for this so he'll change it up, but while Sauron thinks of a wording he is annoyed. This is not at all the approach to life that maximizes torture, or even maximizes torture of Maitimo specifically, and he's pretty sure it's doing nothing to his incentives because they've already been through months of carefully modifying phrasings and the mental states that must accompany them to get Maitimo aligned on the whole project, so aligned he was able to figure it out all by himself.  

Leareth kinked on the sense that both of them were getting stronger and that is objectively a lot more reasonable if you think about it -

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches out to play with Maitimo's hair. I HAVE AN OATH FOR YOU. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë wakes up warm and cozy, albeit still hurting in a number of places. He lies still, checking the area with his mage-senses. 

Wards. His wards; he recognizes that pattern. Lots of them. He's underground. There are several people there who feel familiar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth," the voice says. Asks something in a language that sounds like he should understand it, but he doesn't. Tries again, this time in Rethwellani, and a little hesitantly and slowly, like it's a third or fourth language. Which it probably is. "How do you feel now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better. Some pain. Thank you for coming quickly." He starts inching into a sitting position. "I am sorry I was slow. How long?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Five months since you died. We were beginning to worry. There were many precautions taken by our enemy. Clever precautions. They - have Prince Nelyafinwë. On their side, somehow. I am not sure how." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. And I know how." He quickly fills her in on Quendi oaths; it's not something he told his people about before, for obvious reasons, it's exploitable in Velgarth and therefore ought not be too widely known. Well, it's too late now; it's been exploited. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I see." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you know?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Vanyel came from Arda," Nayoki says quietly. "There was a ruse with Prince Nelyafinwë - Sauron made it appear that he had escaped, the Tayledras scouts were tricked into 'rescuing' him from the army. And then they somehow determined Vanyel's location, and struck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Telumë has to take a deep breath before he can go on. "And?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He ought to have died, but - divine intervention, we suspect, the Valdemaran death god. He is with the Tayledras in k'Treva Vale. His Gifts are damaged. I - hoped I might help, but they do not wish to move him. We have information though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait. We are allied with the Tayledras in this?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are Herald Vanyel's friends." She knows that isn't the real question he's asking, though. "...And, I think the Star-Eyed is not aligned with Vkandis Sunlord on this matter. We have also been aiding the Valdemaran resistance." She bows her head. "What is left of it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard rumours. In Karse. The kingdom was already lost, it seems." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. There are a few survivors. The King's Own Herald, Dara, and the Groveborn, are both here. Queen Karis also." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are both cooperating?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"For now. We - have not extended full trust to them. But, I think it is clear the Valdemaran god did not wish this to happen either. I think the Groveborn is as much on our side in this as we could ask. And Karis... Her god has not spoken to her again, it seems. We are still keeping her under guard and separate from the rest, in case He still can, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possession does not normally work that way," Telumë agrees. "Thank you for the news. I will wish to hear more later. Do you have my notes from Arda?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Copies of most of them. Not the most recent year." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand. Do you have communications with Arda?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not yet. We have been trying very hard. I understand why you preferred not to give the information to too many others, before, and it did not matter since - Valdemar... And you were not really available for requests, the last five years, and it did not seem urgent..." She trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We made mistakes. I know." He shivers a little. Maitimo. "I wish to read my notes, first, and then hear all of the details on what has happened. And then I will re-derive the method for communicating with Arda." He pauses. "...I chose a different name, already. I apologize if this is confusing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I understand this is - usual." She smiles slightly, crookedly. "It is rather odd seeing you wear this face, but - from the moment you opened your mouth it is very clear that it is still you. I missed you a great deal and I am glad that you are back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's still him, but - different. He doesn't say that out loud. "Telumë," he says. "It has the same meaning as my previous name, in - in Prince Nelyafinwë's tongue. It seemed fitting." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I agree." Nayoki hesitates, then reaches out and squeezes his hand, briefly, before letting go. "We are going to win this, Telumë." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. We are." And he's going to rescue Maitimo, as soon as it's humanly possible, and - fix it. Somehow. "Nayoki, I am going to wish to know everything I can on conditions and leadership within Valdemar." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will prepare a report on it for you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leareth's escape to the north is disastrous for Valdemar and for Iftel," he tells the mages when they assemble. Sauron is here, drifting between them, immaterial; Maitimo can't see him but some of the mages probably can, if they are looking. "He commands, there, an army that rivals Iftel's, and has been training for a long time for an invasion south of there. Without him it was headless; with him, it will be very dangerous to us. 

Was this new information to anyone here."

Permalink Mark Unread

It was not new to any of them, no. There are bowed heads and shuffled feet. There is a great deal of barely-concealed fear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"While it would be nice to capture Leareth alive, this will be extraordinarily difficult to do while he is conscious; he is willing to call down a Final Strike and is only moderately inconvenienced by doing so. This I cannot imagine is news to anyone, as five months ago he did it and we presently stand three minutes' walk from the ashes.

I think, if it is not obvious, that it was a very stupid mistake to stop trying to kill him because he asked you to. But it is not actually what I am angry about; plans for wars, I think, ought to have some affordance for a badly timed moment of collective stupidity. The part of this failure analysis I have been troubled by, tonight, is that the situation at that point was still retrievable. When a Gate opened it was still possible for every person in this room to kill Leareth. I know you don't come back like he does. But the tens of thousands of people who will die in this utterly preventable war don't come back either. It troubles me, that no one corrected this grave mistake of yours, once you noticed you had made it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dead silence. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. (He argued with Sauron, about this part. Sauron thought it would be more instructive to drag it out and Maitimo thought it would be more instructive not to.)

 

Three of them fall over dead. 

"I made this decision individually for each of you," he says. "To be clear, I think any of you should have died at that pass. But if you struck me as capable of learning from the mistake I will give you one more chance not to make it. Iftel needs you. Dismissed."

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out that being a mage is AWESOME!!! Once the horribly painful part was done, anyway. 

"Stef! Watch this!" Jisa makes a shield, and then throws fireballs at it, nudging it incrementally further away from herself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please don't set the furniture on fire again," Stef says from the corner of Vanyel's old Work Room, sounding bored. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fireball! Levinbolt! Spinning wheel of force knifes thing! 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someday you're going to have to stop practicing magic for murdering people and do Gates, you know," Stef says, rolling his eyes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gates are hard. I'm practicing control in general." Fireball! Fireball! 

–Her shield splinters. "Oops," Jisa says lightly. "Hmm. I'm tired, I should take a break and come back." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Quendi can provide meals and music and company for breaks. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa grins and bounces and hums to herself as she eats. The situation is still pretty dire overall, but she's a MAGE and she has Vanyel's notes and everything Yfandes remembers about mage-craft, not to mention her entire life spent around mages as friends and family, and she's going to reinvent Gates and then reinvent inter-world Gates and then find a way back to Velgarth and rescue everyone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And well away in Tol Eressëa a staffer of Maitimo's, named Tannelë, wears a communications artifact whose other end was destroyed in Haven as an earring. Just in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Trial number thirty-three. Even with all his notes and the ground Nayoki's research team had covered, it still took several weeks to re-derive the path to Arda at all, and another week after that of repeatedly trying slightly different iterations, trying to line up with the other end of an artifact that he's pretty sure is still in Arda.

<Can you hear me>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Eeugh - uh ->

Tannelë has no idea whether Leareth is on their side or evil again or what! Probably he shouldn't talk to him! Probably he should talk to Prince Macalaurë and King Treven instead!

 

 

Hey uh Leareth just messaged the artifact that was left here.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh. Um. Let me think. Probably don't answer? Er, would you be able to talk to him later if you want to, though?: Treven can't recall exactly how the artifacts were supposed to work. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's definitely some sort of contact! They sound very startled. Telumë waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I already made a startled sound at him but I won't answer beyond that. I - don't know if we can talk to him later, I think maybe if Jisa's on our end?

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Keep listening, though: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tannelë is definitely still listening!

Permalink Mark Unread

Remember we can't assume the Enemy can't imitate any form of interworld communications. They did something to imitate Nelyo - to get Vanyel -

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably they are un-startled now and ready to take notes or something. 

<I do not expect you to answer. I understand you must know little of the conditions in Velgarth except that something went badly wrong with Vanyel's mission, and that it would not be unreasonable to assume I might be captured and corrupted> Especially since exactly that has happened before. <However, I am safe and with my organization in the north and there may be a way I can provide assurances of this. Also. I have important news for Fëanáro when he is willing to speak with me> 

He drops the connection, but keeps the artifact with him. At some point, hopefully, they're going to answer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They will certainly fetch Fëanáro and get together to discuss this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we should hear what he wants to tell us. We don't have to listen. He can't do mind control from outside the universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to try contacting him, then? I've, er, never used the regular spell, but - I can try to get it to work with the artifact, and I did meet Leareth before. In his old body. I don't know if that makes a difference - how easily could you tell it was him...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I think it felt like the same person to osanwë but actually it's possible it could've been a different human - I was expecting it to be him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really osanwë, I think, it's - translating it from just magic, he made it work with osanwë on one end because that was more convenient for your people. But it does seem like it's most likely to be him, or maybe someone else at his organization, or maybe Vanyel. Of course, it could be one of Leareth or Vanyel or both doing it for the Enemy, so..." She trails off. "I'll try." 

<Hello?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pretty sure that's a different person. Familiar but the name isn't coming to him - he's met them, though, he's sure of it, in some - very significant context - the lossiness of memories is very irritating. 

<Yes. This is Telumë. You knew me as Leareth> 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It's Leareth, or he claims to be, but he's calling himself Telumë now?" Jisa relays out loud, baffled. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess lots of us have Thindarinized our names?"

Permalink Mark Unread

<I apologize for taking so long> Six months, now, since his death on the battlefield. <I had a very difficult time rejoining my organization. Relatedly, I have critical news of matters in Valdemar, and of - Prince Nelyafinwë, and Vanyel. However, if you wish to ask any questions to verify my identity, you may do so first> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa relays this and gives Fëanáro a helpless look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What things about your identity should we expect you to be able to answer questions about?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I remember - key salient events and relationships of my previous life, most of which took place in Arda, but the chronology is not perfectly lined up and details are hazy. I have trustworthy written records of everything prior to visiting Arda. I have somewhat patchier records of everything that took place in Arda up until six months before my departure, and you have my permission to verify them against my copies that will still be there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you remember the languages you taught me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:That is not at the level of detail at which I have true recollections but I can regenerate the list, I think, or at least make good guesses. The northern dialect, perhaps more than one. Valdemaran. Hardornen. Rethwellani. Karsite. Perhaps the regional trade tongue? Likely Ancient Kaled'a'in since my old records are in that language, possibly one of its more recent descendant languages as well. Possibly the language of the Eastern Empire, that one is often relevant. To clarify, I do not right now have fluency in most of them although I have retained a surprising number of words in Quenya despite only learning it recently: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm.

 

I'm interested in what you have to say about Nelyafinwe and Vanyel even though I do not see a route at this time to verifying it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:First: Vanyel is alive and safe with the Tayledras, albeit still recovering from severe injuries and mostly unable to use magic. Second. You must have gathered that there was a trap involved, when Vanyel came to Velgarth and did not return, but there are many possible models you could have of what happened. The situation is - hmm. Did Nelyafinwë ever speak to you of his speculations that compulsion-magic from Velgarth and Quendi oaths could be combined?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- no, he didn't. I wouldn't expect it to - no, it could work but you'd need to have done a lot of things, to pin down all the words -

Permalink Mark Unread

<Sauron has him. He is - very good at that kind of thing. In any case. Prince Nelyafinwë is working with the Enemy, in a way that suggests almost total alignment with his goals, which to me suggests a very carefully thought out oath, perhaps iterated, Sauron would have been able to do that> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

 

Mandos can't fix that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I know. But - we can still fix it by killing Sauron, probably. Which is necessary anyway to win this war. And there may be other approaches. I - wish to get him out. I know this will be very hard, but...> 

How can he even justify this, is it justified or just wishful thinking. He misses Maitimo so badly. He spent a while crying on Nayoki's shoulder, which she clearly found baffling, because he's lonely and grieving and missing his now-evil boyfriend, which is apparently not a normal shape of Leareth problem to have.

<He can predict me very well> he settles on. <This gives the Enemy too strong an advantage. I do not think my invasion force can catch them by surprise, at this point, and I am not sure what resources Arda has, but... Consider it, please> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a substantial tactical difference between getting him out and killing him, which would be easier. Mandos is still there, and can grab him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Unclear but also aaaaaaaaaaaaa. 

<Would Mandos bring him back? I would assume not, given the oaths, and - I think it would be of considerable value to question him. He must know an incredible amount about the Enemy's plans, to shape them this effectively, and... I do not currently know what Sauron is planning and am very uneasy about it> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

We will keep this in mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you> He tries to think of other relevant news. <It tentatively looks as though the Star-Eyed Goddess is allying with my forces against Vkandis, unbelievable as it seems. All resistance in Valdemar has been crushed, but some of the rebel forces managed to evacuate and are in the Pelagirs or in Lineas, which is still holding out. Vanyel's sister is alive. I am not sure if you ever met her. Also, Melody survived! I actually remember her. She was very clever and made it out of Valdemar ahead of the army, somehow, spent a time hiding in Rethwellan. Once we made contact with her she offered to relocate to k'Treva to try to help Vanyel. Do you have any other questions about conditions here?>

Permalink Mark Unread

The other Quendi in Haven are all dead?

Permalink Mark Unread

<I think they must be, I have heard nothing. I am very sorry. Though at least Mandos can bring them home, hopefully. Will he need a Gate back to Arda or can he find his own way?>

Permalink Mark Unread

The plan was to return him but the other Valar when last consulted on this thought that he would find his own way eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

<That makes sense> He wants to offer more help but - they very reasonably don't trust him, yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What are your plans at this point?

Permalink Mark Unread

<Gather resources and intelligence. Prevent the Enemy from acquiring any more territory. Supply any rebel efforts within Valdemar, though I am not hopeful any will remain. Attempt to negotiate with the other gods of Velgarth – namely, Valdemar itself did not primarily belong either to Vkandis or the Star-Eyed, and I doubt its god would have given up territory so lightly. Plan for a future offensive, when it has any chance of succeeding> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Thank you> A pause. <Who contacted me back? I thought you had no mages?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa has no idea what to say! She aims a questioning look at Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

A Maia, he says, because a pause before a lie will make it more unconvincing, though it's still not going to be very convincing probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

It’s not but he can understand why they want to keep their secrets, and lets it slide. <Contact me if you have any further questions, then. Is that all for now?>

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He drops the connection. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we believe him?" Treven says instantly. "Because - if that's true - oh, gods... I'm sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's a lie the aim would obviously be to get us to get Maitimo. I - don't know whether it's a lie. If the Enemy had Leareth and could extract some cooperation from him it seems like an odd place to spend it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“We need to get contact with others in Velgarth. People who the Enemy is less likely to have. Compare information.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Starwind and Moondance? I think they have an artifact, even, just not paired with this one. Vanyel kept his end with him all the time in case they reached out - he must still have it. But I’ve met them, maybe I can make it work now with this one.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems good. And they have Melody, too, right, she might have good ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

“I hope so. If Leareth was telling the truth about that.” Jisa swallows, swipes a hand at her eyes. “I’m so glad she got out, if it’s true. It seems plausible. She’s smart and careful and...” glance at the ground, “and I know what sorts of things you can do as a Mindhealer, if you’re desperate and trying to hide and escape.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"We already had non-Leareth confirmation that the Star-Eyed seemed to be opposing Vkandis in this, and we can ask Vanyel's friends there about who survived.

 

I do think it's suspicious that Leareth asked us to rescue Maitimo. He shouldn't have any reason to suspect we could possibly do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, that is a bit odd. I mean, he knows we have you, but...I don't think you could singlehandedly fight Sauron and Vkandis." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef exchanges a look with Jisa. Then leaves a thought public for Fëanáro. Can we speak somewhere private? Jisa and I - might know something relevant to this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- sure. 

"I can't even singlehandedly get to Sauron and Vkandis! - actually we can't get to them at all right now, even with Jisa, but let's revisit this conversation before that changes, once we've talked with some more people in Velgarth. - and let's continue not to tell Leareth that the mathematicians are checking his work on the god. If he's really with his organization they'll probably tell him but if he's not, he really shouldn't find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. We probably want to tell him as little as possible, right? If he is with his organization he'll know anyway - if he's telling the truth, his organization is cooperating with the Tayledras, so he would find out things we told Vanyel when we manage to get in touch." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right." Jisa nods along, but seems distracted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like our next step is for Jisa to figure out communications with other people in Velgarth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do that! I suspect I need to understand the basic communication spell better in order to try to get our artifact to pair with either of the ones in k'Treva that Vanyel made. I have all his notes, though." She frowns. "Leareth gave us permission to read his notes. I - hadn't bothered - because I figured most of them weren't about magic, but...probably a bunch of them are about Sauron, actually, which might be actually relevant now."

She makes a face. It really does not sound like enjoyable reading. "Also I'm not sure what language he'd be writing in, or if he might've done them in code, but Trev speaks about six languages and Stef knows a lot of codebreaking tricks." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was training to be a spy at one point, Stef explains in private osanwë. It sort of stopped being relevant once - Vanyel... Could be useful again now. I know how to use Bardic Gift in some pretty unusual ways, and...maybe the Enemy wouldn't be expecting that. Katha was the only one who knew details and she got out safely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems worth taking a shot at, at least. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. So next step is I try to learn the communication spell from Van's notes and then aim at Starwind or Moondance or Vanyel, I don't know which of them has the artifacts at this point. It might take me a bit, learning magic just from written instructions is hard and Vanyel wasn't intending his notes to be a textbook." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You've got me: Yfandes reminds them; she isn't inside with them, due to being horse-sized and not fitting, but she's made a habit of riding along with Jisa - it doesn't really matter at this point that it's unheard-of for a Companion to do that with anyone but their Herald. :I can send you my sense-impressions of Vanyel casting the unaided spell and working on the artifacts: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. That'll help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like the situation in Velgarth doesn't require immediate intervention, anyway, if Leareth's telling the truth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems right. It's not good but it's not imminently getting worse either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. So - let's get at Leareth's notes, have Jisa work on communications - have the mathematicians work off the notes Leareth's people sent over -

- and ask some other people if they think getting Nelyafinwë out seems worthwhile."

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven squares his shoulders. "All right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great. Stef, Jisa, if you can stay a moment longer and talk about codes with me maybe we can figure out who can help you with the notes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." And the two of them hang back. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be really nice right about now if she was good enough to do a privacy-barrier, but she isn't, and Maitimo was the only Quendi with a shield-talisman that had one built in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What did you want to say?

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath. There is not really going to be a way of phrasing this that will make it go over better so he might as well just say it and get it over with. Maitimo and Leareth were, er, in a relationship. Starting about a month before the attack on Haven. I wouldn't have said anything, but - it's relevant, right? To why Leareth might especially want to get him out alive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Huh. You mean that they were having sex? Whose idea was that?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I assume both of their idea? Stef is definitely not going to say anything about the part where it was sort of his and Jisa's idea. I don't know. Leareth confided in Vanyel about it and Vanyel told me, obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Are you sure it started after the war?

Permalink Mark Unread

The original war with Melkor, you mean? Um, yes, pretty sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Melody would have known otherwise: Jisa adds. :I think it took Leareth a pretty long time to - be the sort of person who could even be close to other people that way? He was really self-reliant before the war. And then I think Maitimo would've waited, even if he was interested, until Leareth was, er, less horribly traumatized: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

So probably Leareth has poor judgment about how much it matters that Maitimo has been enslaved by our enemy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know that I'd expect that? I think he knows exactly how bad this is. He might not be unbiased when it comes to reasoning about the odds that we even can get him out alive, versus killing him. But he'd understand if we had to kill him. He'd be upset, but he's - not the sort of person who'd let that drive him, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would assume not. I have to admit, while I am very personally upset that the Enemy has Maitimo, I don't see that it's particularly bad from a strategic perspective? Sauron will know far more than him about Arda magic. Iftel presumably has their own politicians...

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef and Jisa exchange another look. 

Maitimo is really, really good at understanding people, Stef says finally. The same way you're good at languages and inventing new magic, he's good at that. Quendi are - smarter than humans in a lot of ways, so that would give him an advantage over Iftel's politicians, and Maiar aren't exactly known for their incredible people-skills. And, well, it'd be enough by itself that he knows Leareth well, right? It's not even about the fact they were sleeping together, Maitimo...helped him put himself back together, after Angband, and worked with him before that. He's going to be able to predict Leareth's strategy and that hurts us a lot. I don't think Leareth is wrong about that, even if he's got some other motivated reasoning for wanting Maitimo out of there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Huh. All right. It's a dangerous thing to attempt and I don't know that it's a favor to Maitimo at all but if our other sources confirm what Leareth has to say- and if you think of a way -

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa and Stef exchange a look again. 

:We should come up with a plan where the backup is just to kill him: Jisa sends. :But - Stef and I have some abilities that I don't think Sauron has a way of knowing much about. Mindhealing isn't generally used in combat and neither is Bardic. Mindhealers in particular are really, really rare, so - if we're lucky, I'm not going to count on it but if we're lucky, he won't be able to block my Gift even if he can block mage-gift: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Well if you come up with some plans I'll be happy to think about them with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We'll let you know: And Jisa heads off to try to teach herself the communication-spell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

SO WHAT HAPPENS EXACTLY IF SOMEONE DOES USE THE NODE THAT THE STAR-EYED IS TRYING TO HOLD TOGETHER, IN LINEAS.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vkandis would be opposed." It is bizarre to have to argue this much with someone who has arranged you to share all their values. 

Permalink Mark Unread

AND THE REGION WOULD NO LONGER BE RESISTING. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will have to achieve that in some fashion that Vkandis is more comfortable with. You could maybe just go in and kill everyone, if you want, they don't have many mages and I don't think the Star-Eyed knows how to engage you if you're immaterial."

Permalink Mark Unread

THEY WILL FLEE INTO HER TERRITORY. AGAIN. PEOPLE KEEP DOING THAT. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whereas the magical fault destroys much of her territory, makes it less habitable, sets back her great work -"

Permalink Mark Unread

YES, EXACTLY. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see the temptation." There is still absolutely no way they could get Vkandis to go for it. And it's too soon for the alliance to shatter. Once Leareth invades, maybe, if he can be steered towards being useful and fighting mostly Iftel and Karse's forces. 

"If the Star-Eyed believed you were trying to do this, she would risk a great deal to stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

YES. THAT IS ANOTHER SIGNIFICANT ADVANTAGE OF THE PLAN.

Permalink Mark Unread

"One we can get without alienating Vkandis, though. If you move in with an army like you intend to do this, she'll stop you. She might throw everything she has at it, if she's sure enough you're serious. The rebels, the remaining Tayledras forces, whatever coincidences and conveniences she has stored up somewhere - we'd need to be positioned to take advantage of it. But we could bring an end to the war on that border. Without touching the faultline." Yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

HMMMMM.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo kisses him. "Think about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

<Jisa, are you there? We have news> 

Permalink Mark Unread

From the cadence of his words, it's not good news. <I'm here> Switch to Mindspeech. :Fëanáro - Treven - it's Moondance, something happened: 

They've had communications back for a few weeks. Vanyel is fine. Well, safe at least. Jisa can't talk to him directly, though, because his mage-gifts aren't really working. She has Gating down but is still working to re-derive the inter-world version from Vanyel's notes; once she can Gate to k'Treva, they can try to bring Van to Lórien, at this point it seems like he just isn't going to make a full recovery on his own even with Melody's help. Head injuries can do that, Melody said. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He drops what he is working on to head over. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Two items> As usual, Moondance is very terse in his communications. Jisa isn't sure how he's holding himself together at all, after Starwind's death - they didn't even learn of that directly from Leareth, Telumë rather, he must not have had it listed in his top ten important pieces of news. Which is fair. It isn't that strategically relevant; the Tayledras have lots of mages. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Go on> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<From Rethwellan. It is not being presented in this way but there was a coup. The Sword of Rethwellan is missing. Queen Lythiaren is dead, supposedly an accident, but we find this implausible. A different noble has taken her place and he is conveniently open to an alliance with Vkandis and his new kingdom> Pause. <This was done skillfully. Some god-managed coincidences were involved, perhaps, but...Vanyel recognizes Prince Nelyafinwë's hand in it> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa relays this to the others. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. Even with the very limited geopolitical information they've gotten they know enough to know it's a blow; Rethwellen had been refusing to acknowledge the new government, and Rethwellen unlike Valdemar has lots of mages. 

He is surprised, that Maitimo can apply his skillset to toppling kingdoms, but maybe he shouldn't be. It seems like other people are less surprised and that's interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven does not seem surprised at all. :This is exactly the sort of thing Leareth was worried about: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Two. There was an attack in force directed against Lineas, which is the only territory once part of Valdemar - well, recently annexed by Valdemar - that we still control. It seems that the goal was to reach the Heartstone and draw on it in order to drain the spell holding the fault-line below that region together. This would have caused an earthquake that destroyed the entire region and possibly worse. It was not successful, but...holding it off cost more than we can really afford> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa tenses, but relays it as calmly as she can manage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's weird, actually. I wouldn't have thought Vkandis would be on board with something that disruptive, given our understanding of how the Velgarth gods prefer to operate: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it possible he wasn't?

 

And is Leareth ready - it sounds like our enemies are using the time better than we are -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't think he is optimistic about success of an operation now.

If we did get Maitimo, maybe. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Got him and what - gave him to Leareth, as a useful captured enemy to question -

Permalink Mark Unread

That is my impression of what Leareth wants us to do, yes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Leareth is finding it pretty hard to get detailed intelligence from Valdemar. Maitimo clearly knows a lot, if not everything, since he seems to be planning half their operations. We have the Truth Spell, and compulsions - Leareth wouldn't need Maitimo to be cooperating, to get information from him: 

He turns to Jisa. :Do you and Stef have a plan?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not - yet. But we've got ideas. I think we need slightly more detailed information on conditions in Haven, in order for it to work, and...: She looks down. :And it's going to be really risky. It basically has to be us, we're the only ones Sauron won't see coming and specifically have taken precautions against. Since he barely knows I exist and certainly has no way of knowing I'm a mage. They'll still have taken a lot of precautions in general and - and I'm worried the most likely outcome here is still that we get in and I Final Strike. And if you lose Stef and I...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Van survived a broken lifebond. If he did, I can do it. But let's try to come up with a plan that at least has an exit strategy. And get more information about Haven. Possibly Leareth can get us that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

We also do not have a way to keep Quendi alive in captivity, even if you can use compulsions to keep Quendi alive when they don't wish to be in general.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, right, that thing. It's very inconvenient. And I guess we can't keep him unconscious the whole time if we need to question him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can't really do that anyway, it's bad for people: Jisa turns to Fëanáro and Macalaurë. :What exactly are the boundaries on the captivity thing? I mean, it's not like Leareth, right, he's way less dangerous, we'd have to use compulsions or set-commands of some kind but it wouldn't have to be as restrictive: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It happens even with large areas though it takes longer. If someone were to walk around in the forest with him asking him questions I don't think that'd trigger it, he doesn't have to be able to get away from a person. You could maybe also do something with Mindhealing - if you could, I'd expect it to work off- spatial reasoning? I don't know if there's a neat chunk of the head where we keep track of our immediate physical environment but if so I would expect that we can't feel trapped without that.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't know exactly how it works, especially for Quendi, but I think there must be? Melody and I treated a lady once who'd hit her head and she was mostly fine except she had no sense of direction and got lost constantly. Had a hard time telling if she was indoors or outdoors, even. Um, and also forgot words a lot and had trouble recognizing her possessions, but I think that was coincidence or because hitting your head damages more than one thing at once: She frowns. :I would, um, have to experiment first, though. So I would need a Quendi volunteer to do that with: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet I can find you a brain researcher who would think this was a really interesting line of research.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Sure! I could bounce my Sight to them so they could help guide what I was doing, even: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I will try to find you some volunteers for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :And have we decided we trust Leareth enough to ask him directly for intelligence on Haven? We...need a way into Valdemar, and I don't think Gating directly to Haven is a good idea: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmmm.

 

If Leareth and the Tayledras are our enemies then - I think it's over. So probably we will need to proceed on the assumption that they are not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven does not look happy about this at all, but he nods. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So we should ask him about Haven. And about Maitimo, if he thinks he has any insight into how to get him out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë will be very open with them about everything he knows. 

Haven is extremely well guarded. Maitimo is going to be expecting a rescue attempt, and it's also the case that, while Telumë can recognize his style in the decisions made by the new management of Valdemar, he isn't leading openly. Probably because it's a bad look given Vkandis' stated goal of preventing inter-world contact; also it means that Maitimo approximately doesn't do public appearances, reducing their opportunities to snatch him. He does occasionally visit Iftel and Karse, but usually has mages Gate him rather than travelling overland; Telumë isn't sure, his spy coverage is spotty in Valdemar and Karse and nonexistent in Iftel, but he suspects the Gates are directly between temples to Vkandis. Vkandis has the home-ground advantage on literal holy ground dedicated to Him. 

Vkandis probably doesn't have that advantage in Valdemar proper. The coincidences are subtle but there, and usually inconvenient for Vkandis' goals. Vanyel suspects the god behind the Shadow-Lover's facade is responsible. (He's offered to arrange another near-death experience in order to confirm this, but been vetoed by everyone else in k'Treva including Melody.)

Gating directly into Valdemar is out. Maitimo knows exactly who should be Gating where, when, and unauthorized Gates are responded to in force very quickly. Telumë has tested this. Entering from the west is an option, but a risky one, given the current tense stalemate between the Tayledras and remaining Valdemaran resistance forces and Vkandis' side.

Entering from Rethwellan might be the best bet, if they can arrange to get there in the first place. The border is less thoroughly guarded, since Maitimo is clearly wrangling for friendly relationships and mutually beneficial trade. And Leareth's organization has spies there. They've gone underground rather than fight and risk exposure, but if they're willing to trust him, Telumë can give them contacts, including with merchants who might well be able to smuggle warm bodies into Valdemar. 

...Not mages, though. It's extremely difficult for mages to enter Valdemar and particularly Haven, there are people who know how to test for Gifts checking, and Sauron can show up in person to cancel their magic and murder them. Also, any plan that requires Vanyel is doomed to fail, even if they can somehow get him back to Arda and healed. He's the most expected rescuer. 

Telumë isn't sure how one might stage a rescue without relying either on Arda's magic or Velgarth mages. He is very carefully not going to ask what Arda has in reserve right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa puts her head down with Stef for a while, and then asks Fëanáro if he's available to help them talk through ideas. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is available. That - doesn't sound like a promising situation for a rescue, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's not. But - it does give us a way to get in. Probably without getting caught. Stef, explain your trick?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can use a Bardic effect to do something like shield, Stef explains in osanwë (Jisa can still pick it up with Thoughtsensing). It'll make me seem very boring and it makes disguises very convincing, and mages can't detect it at all. Sauron knows Valdemar has Bards but it doesn't seem like he finds them very interesting. If we also have a contact and we can camp out in a merchant wagon...

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can conceal my mage-gift: Jisa adds. :Actually, I can hide all of my Gifts, I was trying to figure out if I could make that one look like potential-only by directly shutting down that part of my mind with Mindhealing, and it seems like I can. Another Mindhealer would recognize it but there were only five in all of Valdemar and Telumë doesn't have any evidence Sauron is using them. That'll get us past the Border guards. I'll need to alter my appearance, Maitimo at least knows what I look like, but most of the others who would recognize me are dead. So cutting and colouring my hair differently and maybe giving myself a scar or two ought to do it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And you can Gate out, presumably, if you're fast enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. I'll practice beforehand, I need to get the hang of doing a threshold-less Gate really really fast. But Sauron won't have any reason to be near us if he doesn't know I'm a mage until five seconds before I'm gone. And...: She closes her eyes. :If we Gate to k'Treva, then that gives us a backup plan for killing Maitimo, if it turns out we can't get in close enough to take him alive. Just have to send one of their mages through and have them Final Strike. Moondance, probably, he'd - find it a relief at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

You'd have to get right up to his face to stand a chance at taking him alive, right -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. In particular there'd have to be no mage-shielding in the way and we're pretty sure he spends his time in shielded places. But we might not have to get in to one of them. Stef and I, er, discovered at some point: she wills herself not to turn red, it's still a very embarrassing memory, :that most shielding doesn't bother to do anything about either Bardic Gift or Mindhealing Sight. Mindhealing because it's too rare, no one's ever bothered to invent a shield to block it entirely, and Bardic because it's not supposed to have Sight in the first place. And I've, um - I might've peeked at his mind with my Sight once or twice. I could recognize him just from that, and Stef's met him, more importantly he's sung for him, he could pick his presence out via Bardic Gift echoes. That means we can find out where he is: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It seems very risky to walk into a temple of Vkandis even if you are well disguised and they cannot detect your Gifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

I kind of agree with that. Bardic Gift can be convincing but I don't think I could convince him to walk outside from the other side of a wall:

Permalink Mark Unread

:And we can't compulsion him into walking outside because there will be mage-shielding. I mean, I think we might not be able to anyway, first of all because I'm not any good at compulsions yet - you'd think having Mindhealing would help, but I think it's a fine control thing, same reason I can't do good illusions yet. And I don't think we have six months to spare so that I can practice more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Telumë thinks he'll be taking a lot of precautions against compulsions, Stef points out. Given how well he knew Leareth's, er, methods. Then he gets a speculative look. Wait. The reason you think Mindhealing would help with learning compulsions is that it can do similar things, right? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Yes: Curious look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If your Sight can get through shields, can you actually do Mindhealing to someone through shields as well? Because I don't think he'd be expecting that, or have specific precautions against it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He might know set-commands are a thing, I'm not sure if Melody ever used that on Leareth, or offered to. But he's less likely to take precautions against it just because - I'm not sure how you would. Given that there doesn't exist a shielding technique in the first place: 

Permalink Mark Unread

So what are the chances you could Mindhealing-compulsion him into walking outside where we can grab him? 

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I couldn't be very precise. I can't See well, just, at all. But I guess 'walk outside' doesn't need to be precise. And if he hasn't had Mindhealing used on him before then he won't know what it feels like:

Permalink Mark Unread

 

If he suspects anything is off he can send Sauron for both of you before you'd know it didn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can literally see his mind: Jisa points out. :Not content of thoughts, but 'suspects something' ought to be clear in the structure. I've had plenty of experience with Quendi minds at this point: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. All right. And if that happens you Gate to a prearranged place in K'Treva where Moondance is waiting -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. That'd be the plan. Moondance is an Adept, his Final Strike ought to take out any shielding in the way, and Quendi aren't that much tougher than humans: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

It seems worth trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven nods. Looks unhappy. :Jisa, and if you suspect they're onto you - even if you haven't made it to Haven yet - you're going to Gate out right away: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I mean, yes. Obviously? This isn't a suicide mission: She rolls her eyes. :That's Van's thing, not my thing: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He will need to be unconscious before he notices anything is wrong or he can kill himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...How does that actually work? I mean, I can knock him out if I'm close enough to touch him, and I can set-command him not to kill himself from slightly further away, but - if I'm not fast enough, how reversible is it? We could have a Healer on the other end: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- the methods that I would naively try would probably be reversible with a Healer on hand but I would imagine Maitimo has given this more thought than I, at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Is there. Um. Do you think there's any way someone would volunteer for me to test it? If I were sure the set-command worked I'd go with that, I can get it out very fast in Mindspeech, but if it didn't work then it'd just warn him. But also that's kind of a horrible thing to ask someone to volunteer for, since if it doesn't work then they're dead and your death god is currently in another world: Shrug. :I guess the thing about that scenario is that - at least Sauron wouldn't have him anymore, right?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The likeliest outcome here is that Maitimo dies and that seems worth achieving in its own right. 

 

I don't know if you'd have a volunteer. Maybe. I'd ask - Maitimo's people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa grits her teeth. This is important enough that 'horrible social awkwardness' is not actually a reason not to ask. :I'll do that. And we need to plan all the other elements. Disguises, contacts from Telumë, our route in: 

Permalink Mark Unread

The location for the Gate in K'Treva. Is that also where you'd go if the operation is successful or - 

- actually maybe the plan should be Moondance even if the operation is entirely successful, so Sauron thinks Maitimo's dead and maybe doesn't immediately rearrange everything he touched.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...I hadn't decided, there's an argument to go straight north to Leareth's people but that'd be awkward because I haven't been, so I'd have to Gate in to k'Treva beforehand and travel from there and that adds preparation time. There'll already be a lot of travel time if we're going in overland in disguise: She closes her eyes. :And - yes, I agree. Moondance would be willing to do it anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

You should test whether the Quendi song for faster reflexes works for getting a Gate up faster. And whether Stef can intensify it or help Macalaurë identify tweaks to it. Since so much depends on getting everyone through fast enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. And then we should drill that part fifty times, probably. There are some tricks, like - if I can get threshold-less Gates down really well, it doesn't have to be on a doorway, in fact it doesn't have to be vertical and it could be a circle under us, we'd fall through and then Moondance would just have to sort of dive at the doorway from the other side in order to come out with enough momentum. And I'd better drill taking it down again fast as well, I don't want to find out what happens if the other end of your Gate gets Final Strike'd at short range: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You should Gate to k'Treva first: Treven points out. :Get Van. One, we probably don't want him there at the same time as Maitimo, just in case, and two, he can go to Lórien and get healed and then you have a mage here in Arda: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And we should tell Leareth - to be ready to smuggle two people in six weeks? Do we tell him more than that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven frowns for a while before answering. :Probably not? Just in case. It's not like he'll be able to offer any more help once we're in Valdemar anyway. There's no point calling in reinforcements if it goes badly - either it works or we scrub the plan entirely and hope they can at least get out safely: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And if we end up bringing him Maitimo it's not like there are a lot of specialized preparations he would want to be making?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I don't think so? We'll have to have figured out how to keep him alive as a prisoner ourselves, for this to work at all, and that's the only really time-sensitive part: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That sounds good.

Six weeks might be enough time for me to make you a specialized artifact for the job if we think those are safe to smuggle into Haven.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It'd be helpful to have, but they're detectable with mage-sight and that seems very risky. I don't know if there's a way to, hmm, shut an artifact off until I need it?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

hmmm. I could send you with one that was one block away from being finished. And teach you how to add the last character.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That might work. I get the impression your artifacts just sort of - aren't magic at all, until they're complete? So the only question is how long I'd need uninterrupted to complete it and whether that process itself is conspicuous: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doing a character takes only a second. I've never made an artifact where the last block was a single character but I think it ought to be possible. And - you osanwë the character to the metal, I can show you. I bet you could do it with Mindspeech.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably. If I can do a practice run somehow, that'd be good. A second ought to be fine. Which part would the artifact help with - just reflexes for the Gate, or something sooner than that?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I could maybe extend your range or your precision on the outer edges of your range.

Permalink Mark Unread

:If you could do that for Mindhealing specifically that'd be really useful, actually, that's the part I'm most worried about. I might not be able to get closer to him than ten or twenty yards, for the first bit, and that's long-range for that Gift. Although I can improve by practicing it, it's not like I've had much cause to Mindheal people from three rooms over before: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can get to work on that; it seems like the kind of thing artifacts are often very good at.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Oh, and we should think about how to muddy the waters a bit so it's not so obvious we got Maitimo through the Gate first– Hmm. Maybe that's fine. There aren't likely to be any survivors who were close enough to see it happen. If we really get it right, they won't have the faintest idea what happened, except 'mage Gated in and blew up the place': 

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't some people have the ability to view past events with magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

:The Tayledras have a spell for it which they taught Van and Savil. And Leareth would've separately reinvented it because he knows everything. I don't know if Iftel has it. I suppose it's possible but if they do it's not clear how we'd avoid it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's worth trying not to have any witnesses and - and I guess asking Maitimo whether they have a way to find out anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they prepare.

Jisa gets the inter-world Gate down. Does a couple of tiny practice ones. Collects Vanyel and sends him to Lórien. Uses the opportunity for one final conversation with Moondance, to coordinate on their plan - he has to be ready every day for a candlemark around noon, since they don't know what day they'll arrive within a reasonable range - and to check that he's sure. He is. There are hugs and tears and gratitude and then she puts it out of her mind, she can hurt about it afterward, right now she has to focus on preparing. 

The Quendi songs for faster reflexes do help with Gating and Stef can push it even harder with a bit of discreet Bardic and they get it to the point that he only needs around five seconds of song and it doesn't have to be loud. Jisa practices threshold-less Gates. Gets it down to two seconds or so without any reflex aids. With the song it's one second, and if it's below her at the moment she and Stef manage to tackle Maitimo then they'll be through it less than half a second after that. She can keep her mage-gift concealed until the instant before she starts. 

Fëanáro makes her an artifact. It triples her comfortable Mindhealing range and gives her almost the same precision at the edge of it as she has from right up close. It's not exactly the same thing as doing it through shields, which she attempts to practice using someone inside Van's Work Room while she's outside. The shields in the way reduce her effective range but she can still do a simple set-command, and more to the point a subtle and hard-to-notice one, at twenty yards.

Maitimo's assistant Larya helps her find a few volunteers who are willing to risk dying, despite Mandos' current absence, in order for her to test her set-command. It works. She practices that one in particular until she can scream it out in Mindspeech in about a quarter of a second, even Maitimo shouldn't be able to react that fast.

Stef trains his Bardic 'Sight' as well. Drills his Bardic 'shield' over and over again, holding aggressive boringness over himself and Jisa. Jisa practices concealing her own Gifts. 

Six weeks later they can Gate to a small town in Rethwellan and travel out into the country to meet a down-on-his-luck merchant named Arnat, who will take them in his slightly decrepit wagon and introduce them on the road as his two nephews helping out the struggling family business. (Jisa, with her chest bandaged flat and short hair bleached to a rather hideous ginger and enough dirt on her face, can pass as a slightly chubby boy of fourteen or so whose voice hasn't broken yet. Stef's red hair also gets hacked off and dyed an ugly mud-brown, which is almost the worst part, but everyone is making some sacrifices here.)

They make it past the border with Valdemaran almost without remark - no, Arnat didn't know his nephew was Bardic-Gifted, that's wonderful! And he's always heard Valdemar is the best place for Bards, too, good thing they're headed to the capital, maybe the boy can meet some. He hears things are so much better here since Vkandis helped with the war against the foreign invaders. 

And then it's only another week to reach Haven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hasn't attacked yet. Maitimo is starting to contemplate whether to try to draw him out. Not now, right now the reprieve is appreciated and there's time to train Iftel's mages to better handle the sorts of things Leareth is going to throw at them and Rethwellan's coming along nicely and Haven is once again adequately pretty and the researchers are making progress on their project to access the Void so Leareth's resurrection method can be destroyed, there. 

But in six months, if the fight still hasn't started, he's going to want to start it. He's not sure how. He's starting to wonder if Vanyel is dead, which at first had seemed implausible optimism. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside the temple, a couple of children, dressed in clothes that indicate genteel poverty, are walking together. They are staring in obvious awe at the beautiful city. They're also very, very boring. Possibly the most boring children in the city. Country bumpkins, stunned by the fancy capital. 

They drift to a stop beside an elaborate fountain, sit down, point at the gold-leaf bas relief of Vkandis Sunlord in battle on the wall and whisper to each other.

The ginger-haired boy's hand goes into his pocket.

...Maitimo will remember that the statue was a bit dirty, this morning, whenever he isn't busy he ought to poke his head out the door and check that the Palace workers got it cleaned up, it's really unacceptable to leave birdshit on statues even overnight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's busy at that exact moment, reviewing some letters, but then he will wander out to do that. 

(There are people who check him for compulsions. He is not compulsioned, so they see nothing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The statue is clean and sparkling in the sun, but there are two very boring-looking children (with awful hair, both of them) and not particularly clean clothes, clearly poor and foreign, sitting and talking, and - hmm he'd better go politely tell them to behave themselves...

Permalink Mark Unread

Instinctively, by long standing habit, he stands still for a second instead, to see whether the impulse lets him do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It lets him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will walk over towards the foreign children - foreign from where -

Permalink Mark Unread

Style of dress looks Rethwellani, and their ethnicity matches. They don't seem to have seen him yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he reaches the statue and then something feels - suspicious - he has no idea what but he trusts that intuition and he turns around and -

Permalink Mark Unread

Several things happen very fast in the next three seconds or so. 

:DON'TKILLYOURSELF: the boy, who it turns out is actually a girl and a familiar one, screams in his mind, it's like Mindspeech but not, it grabs him in a very obvious way, :DON'TUSEOSANWË–:

Permalink Mark Unread

The other youngster starts singing, quietly but very fast, what is recognizably a Quendi song–

Permalink Mark Unread

They both leap up from the bench and dive at him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Jisa - and Stef - 

- he screams and tries to kick them, mostly Stef, which will draw out Vanyel - how did Vanyel get here -

Permalink Mark Unread

There's no sign of Vanyel, actually. Stef doesn't stop singing even when Maitimo's foot connects with his side. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There is, however, very suddenly a glow underfoot, which half a second later resolves into a threshold, and then the Gate is up and he's falling with both children hanging off him like limpets. 

Permalink Mark Unread

At this point kicking Stef's face in won't even help but he tries anyway because it'll be cover maybe for a bit more time to think before they surely do something about the fact he is thinking, which is not in their interests at all -

"I swear," he says very quickly in a language Jisa hopefully doesn't speak -

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef has deliberately made his face not reachable by dint of wrapping his arms very tightly around Maitimo's torso. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa can't understand what he's saying but her attention is fixed on the pattern of his mind and she - isn't sure what but she doesn't like it, and she can't knock him out for another second or two, has to get the stupid Gate down first. :Stef distract him–:

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef is not in an ideal position for that, exactly, but he headbutts Maitimo in the stomach as hard as he can, driving the air out of his lungs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then a white-haired Tayledras man brushes past them and jumps through the Gate and the three of them land hard in a tangle of limbs on flagstones. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- not to have conscious thoughts or understand language -" but it doesn't take, maybe you can't be interrupted like that - "I swear not to -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef tries to clap a hand over Maitimo's mouth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Stef I'm on it:

The light of the Gate winks out and half a second after that, everything fades to black. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Elsewhere a confused and enraged Maia stands, in a manner of speaking as he doesn't have a body, in a crater.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunpriest Ulrich is kneeling considerably further back, the ground is still too hot for humans. Also he has no idea where Sauron is right now, except that he's presumably here. 

"We are very unclear on what happened," he admits. "No unauthorized mages entered the city, our checkpoints are very thorough. None of our known mages were anywhere near this point, you know we track their locations now. A sentry felt a Gate and was able to pass that message on, but nobody who was close enough to witness it survived, so we are not sure who did the Gate. It must have been a mage Gating in from outside. Possibly one of the Tayledras. We retrieved records claiming that several of them visited Haven at one point." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The ground may be too hot for humans but Sunpriest Ulrich is now going to be kneeling on it ANYWAY. 

HOW MANY OF THEM?

Permalink Mark Unread

"S-six, I t-think. k'Treva Vale. Among them were," he gulps, "Moondance, lifebonded partner to Starwind k'Treva, who we suspect was killed in the attack on Vanyel. And their son. Both mages. We d-did not think his lifebonded would have survived. But it would explain why he was willing to Final Strike." 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHY NOW?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We do not know. One explanation is that Leareth is ready to attack soon, and the Star-Eyed Goddess is actively aiding him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I DON'T KNOW WHY MAITIMO LIKED YOU, he says irritably, and lights the man on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo will wake up in a huge comfortable bed, screened off by beautiful silk curtains, one of them pulled open a little to show a much bigger room outside. There are no windows apparent but the area is comfortably well-lit by mage-lights.

He's unhurt, and not restrained in any way, but there are a couple of what feel like walls in his mind. One of them is in the way of speaking oaths; his mind just won't go toward saying the words. He is also blocked from suicide and from using osanwë. Something else feels different - he's not foggy-headed exactly, but it seems like an entire area of his thoughts is missing. 

He is no longer wearing his amulet against Thoughtsensing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they'll be listening - 

- honestly the listening feels like more of a constraint than whatever they've done to his head, he seems capable of stringing thoughts together but he shouldn't. Should - what did he do last time, scatter his thoughts to the winds, but he could do that because there were people - 

- safe thoughts, there have got to be some thoughts that are safe to have -

- how did they do it? Jisa and Stef. One of them did a Gate - Jisa did the Gate. Jisa wasn't a mage. She must've figured out how to become a mage, figured out how to conceal that she was a mage, figured out interdimensional Gates, smuggled herself and Stef into Valdemar - Stef could've made them seem less suspicious - very well done, every step of it, and not Leareth's plan, probably because they had guessed how thoroughly Maitimo had defended himself against every avenue he knew Leareth could use. 

Bad luck, over and over - the sign the gods were against you. The Companion god, probably. And the Star-Eyed. And probably soon now - no, he mustn't think about that -

- he'd be touched, by the lovely conditions, but it says nothing about what they mean to do with him aside from that they need him alive. And obviously they need him alive. 

He tries not to consciously think through his plan. It is in one sense easy, because he's thought about it before, and in another very hard, because - why, actually - oh, because he's alone except for Leareth probably reading his thoughts from a distance and he misses him so badly - that doesn't matter right now. - or actually that's a fine place to start. 

 

He rolls over and sobs. And waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's awake. Maybe wait a bit, he's - pretty upset - actually waiting probably won't help - be careful: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë nods. It's Melody's turn in the rotation of watching Maitimo from within Mindhealing range; she doesn't need line-of-sight, being on the other side of a wall is fine, it doesn't need any shields because Maitimo isn't a mage and cannot currently even use osanwë.

He heads in, the noise of his footsteps covered by the burbling of a little indoor water feature, and pulls the tapestry back over the door to outside. Probably Maitimo won't find it.

He nudges the curtain wider. It's very inconvenient that his (currently evil) boyfriend isn't even going to recognize him, because he looks like a random fifteen-year-old from Rethwellan. Maybe sixteen by now.

"I would like to speak with you," he says quietly. "It does not need to be now." He waits for Melody to prompt him if Maitimo has any interesting thoughts in response. It's irritating that he can't talk to her from his end. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- probably he should delay as long as he can so that they have time to change all the codes he knows.

 

He doesn't move.

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's thinking about delay tactics - codes he knows. And he misses you a lot. He's - there are several areas he's carefully not thinking about, he's unfortunately good at that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is well aware of that. 

"In a moment I am going to ask somebody to lay a second stage Truth Spell so that we can question you," he says softly. "We cannot ask or expect that you will cooperate, given the givens, but." I miss you too, he thinks, behind the privacy of his shields. "If there is anything you wish to say of your own accord, now is the time." I love you. He can't say it.

He keeps all expression out of his voice and face. It's hardespecially in a new body; he's spent days practicing tamping down his feelings, ever since he got word of the successful extraction. (It doesn't feel right, yet, to call it a rescue.) He wants to hold Maitimo, to comfort him, and he can't. It's better if he doesn't even let on that he wants to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks himself up a little. Looks at him -

" - 's you -

- 'm so sorry -

- can you hold me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa–

–and probably Maitimo can tell that it's getting to him, at least a little, because his entire thing is understanding people. "It is me. My name is Telumë now. And, no, I will not." He folds up the pain and puts it behind a wall and focuses

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm sorry. I know. He won't remember this tomorrow, right - we can try the other strategy then, but I think you're right about trying this one first. I'll send Dara in: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Dara isn't a mage but she has several layers of protective artifact, including very thorough protection against physical blows, which is pretty much all Maitimo can do right now even if he decides to do anything other than lie in his bed and cry. 

She focuses on the vrondi, summons then for a Truth Spell, pushes them in a little deeper to get the coercive version. "Go ahead," she says tonelessly, backing off behind a screen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell us what precautions you expect Sauron to take as a result of your kidnapping," Telumë says levelly. (For now, in case he hasn't guessed, they're not letting on that it probably looks to Sauron like Maitimo was just murdered in an enormous fireball.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Obviously everyone should stop taking orders from me. They'll change communications methods I know the codes for. Recall spies. There were plans for once Arda was back in play. Once Vanyel was. Might go back there - he figured out how - get the humans with mage-potential - assume everyone else is in Valinor or at least in hiding but if not, maybe kill them too. Don't know if it'll be a priority, it wasn't before and it'll be harder now, without me to find people at range."

He didn't miss that Moondance jumped through. "- if they think I'm dead I think they'll still do that. Maybe take a chance leaving out any spies who aren't hard to replace and who don't know more than I do - which would be most of them -  if they think I'm dead they might not know Van's alive, don't know if that makes intervention in Arda more or less likely -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were the other plans for once Vanyel was back in play?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Grits his teeth. "Van's not dead means Van's god isn't dead. Vkandis thinks they are. Thought they are. But that's how - that's how he kept doing it, that's how he'll have done it this time, Starwind's dead so the report we got wasn't wildly wrong - changes a bunch of things. Stuff they can do in Valdemar, to move more of it under Vkandis's control - shuffle civilian populations with Karse and Iftel, consecrate more ground - there's the question of where Sauron'd prefer to have the fight with you, right, if Valdemar's god is still around then the mountains are probably better - will probably motivate them to have a go at killing Treven, too, that's got to be the last two Companions, that might be what has Valdemar's god clinging to life - but unless you're idiots he's in Valinor. Not a lot of options there. " He keeps wanting to say 'we' and saying 'Sauron' instead, no need to keep reminding them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven and Vanyel should both be in Valinor with their Companions, right now. They can't Gate from there but it's not too far to Tol Eréssea - Van can probably Gate as soon as he's on a boat, even - and they can still communicate. 

(There are four Companions, actually, since Dara and Katha both got out with theirs. He decided it wasn't worth trying to hide Dara's existence, given that she's the only one who can cast a coercive Truth Spell, Katha's not strongly Gifted enough to do more than the first stage and Vanyel isn't here and shouldn't be here.) 

Melody relays Maitimo's thought about wanting to say 'we' and switching it to 'Sauron', so Telumë is in fact reminded. Right now, that makes it easier, if anything. He's not angry, that would be - so pointless - but he can on some level convince himself that this isn't Maitimo, or not quite, it's not the version of him that they're somehow going to get back. 

He keeps asking questions, not giving Maitimo any pauses to think. What are the communication methods. How many mages, where, how many other troops. Contingency plans and standing orders already in place for various events. How the spy networks are set up in general. Melody prompts him with what Maitimo's thinking, he tries not to let on too obviously, only circling back to items that gives him a few questions later when there's a natural place for it.

He wonders what Maitimo is feeling right now. It's hard to tell from the outside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Exhausted. Trying not to think and trying not to not-think too obviously and scaredscaredscared, mostly that Leareth will leave once he has his answers and then he will be alone forever. It is the sort of torture that Heralds will probably be entirely fine with, you don't have to look at it too closely. Maybe once everyone has left he can pace out the rooms and determine how long until he dies in them. 

 

And eventually, a growing note of relief which he is trying very very very hard to keep quiet in his mind, because Leareth has not yet asked the question he cared about not answering.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure what it is that he's trying to hide: Melody, who has not missed the relief although she can't trace down its cause, confesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has a guess. "What is Sauron's game plan, here?" he says finally. "I cannot imagine that he truly shares goals with Vkandis. Tell me what you understand their respective goals to be, here, and where they differ." Maitimo will have been paying a lot of attention to that part. It's sort of his whole thing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- note of panic - 

 

"Torture everyone in the universe, I suppose. He works on long timescales, even compared to the Velgarth gods. He knows - there'll be another Cataclysm eventually." 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's close to something - he's nervous...: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are you trying to hide from me," Telumë says coldly. "Tell me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of things," he snaps back, and fishes around desperately for one - the most distracting one - "Sauron thought it was entertaining that I loved you so I still do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You say that as though it is something I would not be perfectly able to guess myself. I did meet Sauron, remember." Calm. Snapping back at him is not going to help. "How does Sauron want to use the Cataclysm-echo in his plans?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't discuss specifically anything that involved betraying Vkandis because He could notice but I think he plans to eventually and he's perfectly willing to wait for the right moment if it's a long time from now." That was an even narrower miss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh. Maitimo is, unsurprisingly, very good at this. "Do you have a guess at any more active or near term plans than 'wait for the second Cataclysm'?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

- aaaaaaaaaaaaa -

" - yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me your guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he can have several guesses if he wants to even if he's generating some on the fly now -

"Alliance might fall apart anyway without me, sooner than that, they don't see eye-to-eye on lots of things, Sauron moves faster. Wanted to break the fault line in Lineas. Vkandis was opposed. I talked Sauron down to a feint, and it worked, and they were both pleased, and I don't think it was at the breaking point right there but five things like that which Sauron mishandles and it might be. It's why he wasn't able to win the Star-Eyed over in the first place, she thought he was ultimately as disruptive a force as Arda or as you and I think she was right." This is not something he wanted to share but it's not the thing and now he's hoping he can keep expanding on it, filibuster a little -

Permalink Mark Unread

:That wasn't it - it's true but it's not what he's hiding: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop," Telumë says. "I know you had a different answer and you are very cleverly avoiding saying it, but you are going to tell us sooner or later once we narrow it down enough, and we might as well not draw it out. What is the thing that you are trying so hard not to tell me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can get Melkor back." Everything hurts so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, approximately, you were looking into it for Olórin. You would've found the power problem intractable, if you'd had more time to look into it. Not - not as bad as your original plan, but far too much to save one Maia. Half a million, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." That's all he can manage for a moment. "Is the power requirement the same for a Maia or a Vala?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know. It's not off by an order of magnitude."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else does Sauron need before he can accomplish this." Because they have to win this before that, or else winning becomes - he's not going to say impossible, but a lot harder. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The plan was to do it once you invaded. Use the war for cover, with the bonus that whoever won - of you or Iftel - would be much weakened by the end of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How will losing you, now, change Sauron's plans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are very clever and very good at understanding and predicting how people will behave and you clearly understand Sauron in particular very very well. You must have guesses. Tell me your guesses." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has not thought about it before this and he is currently too panicked and tired to string a thought together clearly and - no, actually, that's fine, that's probably the best available avenue to give Leareth bad information. "Maybe he'll try right now, if he's frightened by the evidence you can do things we didn't expect. Maybe it will occur to him he can get some of the numbers he needs by engineering a rash of suicides like this one and blaming them on the terrorists. Maybe he will be dispirited and decide to abandon this project and lie low until you and Vkandis are done slugging it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. :Come back to it, I think, he's worn out and not thinking well at this point: Pause. :He's going to be extremely distressed if you leave, but I suspect it's still better if you leave for now and come back once he's slept and doesn't remember this -  Jisa thinks Quendi have better short-term memory than humans and he might well be able to hold onto the important bits as long as he's awake, even if we try to distract him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

"That is all the questions I have for now," he says. Nods curtly. "There is food and water out here if you want it. If you try to refuse to eat or drink, eventually we are going to have to use a compulsion or something, but I will let you decide for now." 

He leaves, slips around behind several tapestried dividing screens that would be confusing even if Maitimo weren't missing his ability to track things spatially, and ducks out through the door. 

"Melody. How is he." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- too lost in horror and misery to move, because Leareth is gone, everything is lost and Leareth is gone and he will be alone forever, for as long as it takes him to die - and they're going to drag that out, and that's confusing, why, once they have everything they need - Sauron would do it but Leareth's different -

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody relays this, unhappily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. Well, the hard part is over and they know what they need to know and now it's all right if he can't stay in control of his face - which is good because apparently he is going to cry. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody hesitates and then hugs him. "I know. I'm really sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you make him sleep now with your Gift?" Telumë asks her, half-desperately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to go in there, I can't do that one from here. Jisa could project and get him calmed down a bit from here, but - he'd suspect we were doing it, it'd be hostile, right. And it'll upset her. There's a reason I arranged for it to not be her shift when he woke up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have shields," Telumë points out. "I can go in and cover you, just stay out of sight. Please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right. But we can't do this all the time. He's going to be awake and distressed a lot. I'm sorry." 

And Melody follows Telumë back into the spacious underground bunker, which is divided up into sections and has multiple doors and routes between different areas and mirrors and various other tricks to seem bigger than it is. With Telumë covering her from behind the curtain, she tiptoes up to Maitimo's bed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is lying there trying to figure out ways around the block on suicide.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he's going to be doing that constantly then probably she needs to sit down with Jisa and make sure it's thorough enough. Though it matters less now - but if he dies he's not coming back until after Sauron is defeated, because Mandos can't fix oaths, and - and Telumë would be distraught about it, and it still seems possible they can fix the oaths faster than that, Jisa is certainly very determined about it. 

She touches his shoulder and a second later Maitimo is asleep. She tiptoes out again. They leave. 

"Get some rest," she tells Telumë. "I'll send someone to get you when he's awake again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up in a very pretty room, which would be reassuring except for the fact that it mostly just communicates that they still need him alive, which, of course they do. - shouldn't think about any of that, they'll be listening - 

- honestly the listening feels like more of a constraint than whatever they've done to his head, he seems capable of stringing thoughts together but he shouldn't. Should - what did he do last time, scatter his thoughts to the winds, but he could do that because there were people - 

- safe thoughts, there have got to be some thoughts that are safe to have -

- how did they do it? Jisa and Stef. One of them did a Gate - Jisa did the Gate. Jisa wasn't a mage. She must've figured out how to become a mage, figured out how to conceal that she was a mage, figured out interdimensional Gates, smuggled herself and Stef into Valdemar - Stef could've made them seem less suspicious - very well done, every step of it, and not Leareth's plan, probably because they had guessed how thoroughly Maitimo had defended himself against every avenue he knew Leareth could use. 

Bad luck, over and over - the sign the gods were against you. The Companion god, probably. And the Star-Eyed. And probably soon now - no, he mustn't think about that -

He tries not to consciously think through his plan. It is in one sense easy, because he's thought about it before, and in another very hard, because - why, actually - oh, because he's alone except for Leareth probably reading his thoughts from a distance and he misses him so badly - that doesn't matter right now. - or actually that's a fine place to start. 

 

He rolls over and sobs. And waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo." A voice that is slightly familiar even though it isn't familiar at all. "I am here. I have a different body, but - it is me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I know what you look like. From the pass."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That makes sense." He wasn't there but he would have gotten reports. "I wish to speak to you. Or - just see you, for now, I have questions but that can wait a little." 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's Jisa on shift now. :He hasn't guessed yet: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- confusion. " - well. I'm here." He stares at him like he can somehow have him back if he memorizes the new face thoroughly enough. "I can - work with you on the questions, I think, I just need to get used to everything you've done to my head first -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you. So much. I know we are - not on the same side, currently - but I am still very glad to see you again." Telumë moves closer, sits on the foot of the bed.

Pretty much everyone has pointed out that this is probably a terrible idea and will just give Maitimo an avenue to manipulate him, and it is, but...Maitimo's distress yesterday wasn't faked, even if it was strategic. Sauron wanted him to still love Leareth and so he does. And he won't remember this tomorrow, which limits how badly Telumë can screw up, and he's a mage, and shielded, Maitimo can only really hurt him emotionally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you too." More confusion, some of the questions are time-sensitive, and setting that aside it'd be stupid for Leareth to do this to himself before an interrogation that's going to be very - oh. That already happened, so now he wants to - soothe himself.

Maitimo has no reason to deny him that, and doesn't want to. "Will you hold me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think he guessed. Seems pretty calm about it. I'll warn you if that changes, but - right now he's not thinking about ways to hurt you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Telumë shifts closer, holds out his arms. He's kind of awkwardly sized right now to hold Maitimo; his new body is hopefully not done growing yet because he really hopes he's going to end up taller than this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Lean. What does Leareth need to hear - and does he want to give Leareth what he needs to hear or will it just mean this never happens again - no, that doesn't matter. Right now it is not strategically important to accomplish anything. When Leareth has goals he won't come here like this, he will come here cold and guarded and with truth magic - he's not subtle enough to switch it up. So there is nothing at stake, and he can just decide whether he is willing to be unhappy so that Leareth is happier, and he is, it's very precisely the thing none of the oaths touched. So what does Leareth need to hear right now. 

"I was proud of you. The whole time. People kept saying that it sounded like a reasonable set of steps, and I'd think - you don't know him - and miss you - I'm so sorry - I never wanted you to be alone again - have I given you the memories already -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was proud of you too," Telumë admits. "You kept doing things that were - brilliant, and very very inconvenient, and so - you - and understanding me so well... What about memories?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I remember the time we spent together and you don't so I should send it all over in as much detail as I can so you know what happened. You can -" shrug - "whatever it is you'll want to do to my head so you trust I'm not subtly sabotaging them -"

- if he hasn't offered yet then he hasn't forgotten very much. Maybe just the interrogation. Maybe a sensible approach, so that whatever Leareth had to do to him, he can now pretend he didn't - not that Maitimo's angry, obviously -

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that. Later, I think, I need to consider what precautions are sensible." Maybe wait until after they've fixed the oaths, or at least have a sense of whether that's going to be possible, Jisa is hopeful but Melody warns him she's like that about everything and it doesn't mean she's right. "I remember a surprising amount. I usually keep perhaps three dozen distinct memories, the rest is blurred, and - of those memories, ten or so are of you. Though they are not particularly in order and some were not in my records that survived at all so I have no idea when they happened. I remember watching the stars with you?"

His breath catches a little. "I usually take a new name, when I have a new body, it helps keep track. I called myself Telumë. From your language. For the sky." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. "- I understand why you're keeping me this way but it's very distracting, I keep thinking of questions and then having to consider whether they'd be in the first ten things I'd ask and not asking, if so, I don't want to be boring -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He almost laughs, bites it back to a bittersweet chuckle. "Boring is the last thing I am worried about. I suppose if I am bored I will tell you, but - I would not mind answering all of the same questions again." It lets Maitimo hear his voice. Better than leaving him alone in here, which will very predictably make him miserable, Telumë will have to do it soon because he has work to do but not yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is Vanyel all right? I know he's alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is. He is not here, but he knows you are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I permitted other visitors?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you wish. It seems very bad for you to be completely alone so we are hoping to avoid that for long periods. Is there anyone in particular you would like to see? I cannot promise they would come but I can note it down." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably it should be Quendi, there are more who aren't working on anything important. I can give you a list of names if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That will need your father's approval as well, not just mine, but I will take names down." And it'll take a while, but he doesn't intend to give Maitimo that information on their resources and logistics, it's not like he'll notice if it's a day or a month. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So he gives him two dozen names. "My father won't miss them, I'm not going to be difficult and ask for anyone who might know anything or be working on anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Squeeze. "Is seeing strangers still better than being alone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." He is startled that that's even a question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assumed it would be but it seems polite to ask the actual you instead of the you in my head, since I have the actual you right here." Finally. "Other questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Once you have everything you need can I die, if I decide I'd rather."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I need to think about that." The actual answer is 'not before they've found a way to break the oaths' but he doesn't want to give Maitimo the information that they're even considering that, if he hasn't already guessed it from some subtlety of Telumë's body language. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm," he says noncommittally.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë waits without saying anything - he should've come up with a signal to ask Jisa what Maitimo's thinking, even though that's sort of unfair of him, and if it was anything concerning then she'd be letting him know - the fact that she has Mindhealing Sight as well and can match thoughts to goal-structures is helpful there, for knowing what's concerning and what isn't, it's been surprisingly non-concerning for the last bit. He's committed to leaving as soon as Jisa warns him that any of Maitimo's conscious thoughts are about manipulating him, and he expected to have to leave after about three minutes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Maitimo is thinking that while he does not wish to die or strongly expect to anytime soon the question is a good litmus test for whether he matters, in an important sense - not as scaffolding for the normal Maitimo who they are hoping to get back eventually but as someone with some ownership of the body which he is after all currently and probably irretrievably piloting. And the answer is not very surprising. This comes with a lurch of worry about what will happen once Telumë properly internalizes that he's not going to get his boyfriend back but - no point in spending these little fragments of consciousness on worries that will long outlive them -)

"What Gifts do you have this time around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë takes a moment to answer because Jisa just passed on those thoughts to him and he is now trying very hard not to cry - this would be enough, some part of him wants to say, there's enough Maitimo here that just seeing him like this for an hour a day would be - it's not the thing he wants, it's not what they were trying to be together, before, in an important sense it's deeply and maybe irretrievably broken, and, and–

–he cuts off that line of thought before he can find out where it's going. "Mage-gift and Healing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He whistles. "- then why aren't there compulsions so you can read my mind, do you have someone else - obviously you do -" - that means Telumë is not planning to have sex with him which he is sad about. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A room away, Jisa giggles and then bites it back and decides she is kind of a horrible person for finding that funny and she's not going to pass it on to Telumë right now because her face is already warm. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have someone else, yes." A lineup of someones so they can ever sleep. "Not having Thoughtsensing is very inconvenient but I cannot roll that dice right every time." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I only figured you had it because I expected otherwise I'd have to send them." Sigh. "Should've figured you didn't because otherwise we wouldn't even have gotten close."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would have come here to talk to you anyway. Even if I did not have to, to - learn relevant strategic information. I love you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Even with whatever you've done to my head, and I haven't catalogued it all because it's a lot, it's obviously dangerous to be here without any idea what I'm thinking. I don't think I'm actually at risk of anything more than distracting you but that's basically a coincidence of the oaths I happen to be under right now and I don't think you can possibly have felt all that out yet. So if you didn't have Thoughtsensing I'd expect you to have something else set up, and the thing that's simplest is just making me send them. Not because you're going for information today, I have noticed that you are not, just because you aren't sure enough yet of what I'm doing. I guess having someone else do it works too, it's just not the first thing I thought of, so when I noticed I wasn't obliged to share them I thought that probably you had it natively."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindhealing Sight can see oaths, directly, it took Jisa and Melody a while of putting their heads together to figure out how to interpret it, but they had a while, when they were in k'Treva and Telumë was with Nayoki getting this place set up because no one thought to warn him he was going to need an underground bunker pretty enough to keep a Quendi alive in.

"A reasonable line of thinking," he says. "I definitely would not be here if no one was watching your thoughts. ...I suppose if you would prefer a compulsion to make all of them public, over a third listener, I might take that into consideration." Honestly it's better having a Mindhealer there anyway, they can see more of the gestalt, but - he might ask them to just use receptive Empathy and Mindhealing-Sight, and get the content of thoughts by osanwë himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stressedscared no that's stupid, he can't steer here, fear is only useful when you can use it -

"I don't especially have a preference," he says tiredly. "You won, you get the having-preferences, that's kind of how it works."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He's scared: Jisa informs Telumë. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë did not exactly miss this fact. 

"I know," he says, with equal weariness. "I - do actually wish to make this less awful for you, to the extent I can - maybe Sauron likes to hurt people after he wins just because he can but I am not Sauron and you know that. Still, that is limited by the fundamental fact that you are my prisoner and we are on opposite sides of a war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and that's a tangled mess of emotions, because that's Leareth and so characteristic of him and it feels so - safe - and also it's not safe at all and also he apparently just experiences spikes of fear whenever the conversation turns to how to modify his brain to make it acceptable to his captors, why, was he experiencing that every time with Sauron too and just mostly not noticing - oh, no, he was noticing and just channeling it as - adrenaline, excitement, not panic, panic would be boring, he couldn't afford to be boring - and that line of thought probably also explains why the other thing he is alongside 'scared' is 'turned on' -

- and having emotions is bad, it'll scare Telumë away, it is maybe slightly safer here than in Haven but only barely and arguably not at all, Sauron was willing to torture him but utterly unwilling to dispose of him, and Leareth will, if there's a tantalizing enough dream of getting the thing he wants back -

"No one whose prisoner I'd rather be," he says lightly. " - no, that's not true, I'd rather be the prisoner of someone very stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë chuckles, keeps his voice light as well. "That does seem correct. I think someone very stupid would not have succeeded at taking you prisoner in the first place, though. You did not make it easy." There's pride in his voice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have some way of doing compulsions that an observer can't detect and that do let me pause the action and consider whether I really want to. Did you have that all along and hold it in reserve just in case or did you come up with it recently - oh, no, it's Jisa, isn't it, there's a way of doing them with Mindhealing and it's just different enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I was - completely unaware of the plan until it had succeeded, actually. I provided them a wagon ride into Valdemar with one of my agents, but I did not know it was them. I would not have expected Vanyel and Treven to be willing to risk them, even if they did have a rapid way out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also made that assumption! Foolishly, it turns out. Didn't have anyone looking for them particularly. Did have someone looking for all mages but they also found a way around that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa can conceal her Gifts. Apparently being a Mindhealer and also very creative allows many things. Stef could not but I suppose your people were not stopping all Bards, and - hmm, you might not have thought of the hair colour change as a disguise, he would have been more distinctive otherwise." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd both done horrible things to their hair. I should've just had a policy of arresting people for bad hair, that would've saved me."

And this is safer territory but he's actually starting to think that maybe it's stupid to just try to keep everything in safe territory all the time - and he has to assume whenever he does anything that he's doing it for a lot of instances of him - instead of trying to fix the problems with him that seem likeliest to bother Telumë. Scared easily. He knows from Angband how people deal with that, visit it patiently under safe conditions, hear it out, reassure it - this feels like not ideal circumstances but he can't expect to ever get more than a few hours and any line of thought he has to rederive can't be long -

- listen to the fear. It says that he is helpless and in the hands of his enemies and will be utterly destroyed unless he pleases them and will anger them if he is observed to try. Wow, that doesn't feel like it made anything better. 

"Or at least you would've had to come yourself, your hair is lovely." Even more lightly; obviously Telumë can take it as flirtatious if he wants to but he wants the tone to be uncomplicatedly innocent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa this is very upsetting now she can see why Melody didn't want her watching the interrogation part. :He's trying to figure out how he can be less scared because he thinks it'll upset you and then you - he can't possible actually think that you'll get angry and hurt him but - I'm confused about a lot of what he's thinking and feeling. But he's scared of you trying to modify his mind: 

Which is very reasonable! Probably she's going to do it a lot more! The oath is even worse and she has to look at it for eight hours at a stretch, it's terrible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë will think about that later when it's all right if he looks visibly upset. "Thank you! I was a bit sad about having to start all over again with it short, that was ten years worth of growing my hair before, but it'll get there eventually." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does this body do face-hair? Or is it too young? - you look really young. I can relate to Vanyel now."

Reassure the fear - yeah, that does sound pretty bad! It makes sense that his mind would want to activate all its defenses! It won't work, it won't protect him at all, but it makes sense! It's like a little child picking up a stick to menace a line of advancing gryphons (and he can call to mind lots of examples of that). It won't work but it's not contemptible, just tragic. 

He doesn't feel reassured, maybe that was the wrong mental move.

(With a different bit of his attention he smiles fondly at Telumë, acts like he is visibly suppressing an impulse to reach out and feel how soft his hair is.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it is probably too young and will do face-hair eventually. And, yes, I think that physically I am possibly even younger than Stef was." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I told Vanyel he should do whatever made him happy." Visibly suppressing the impulse to reach out and touch his hair didn't go over badly, and Telumë does want him, so this time he does reach out - slowly, carefully - pets his hair. "I think it's softer."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Telumë is clearly an idiot, because he gamed out so many contingency plans for various far less likely situations that could occur or things Maitimo could try at him, and he did not plan at all what to do if this happened because - for some reason he literally did not consider that it might. Probably he should stop him? But that might just make him sadder? It's not obvious to him that it's bad even though apparently it's outside-view dubious to have sex with someone who is your prisoner–

–the thing he actually does is freeze and stare wide-eyed at Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:–aaaaa Melody help what do I do: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody comes running, she isn't far. :What? ...Oh. I see:

What's Maitimo thinking and feeling right now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. "- has this not come up before." It obviously hasn't but maybe Telumë will explain himself. Shocked and confused is okay, it's more space to think with the other part of his attention -


(Are the things he's scared of true? It is true that if Telumë can think of a way to get his boyfriend back he will, and while obviously Maitimo does not want to die he can hardly object to this as a general policy, and it's not really the thing that scares him. The thing that scares him is that Telumë will try and fail and get some useless broken thing that he can't love and that doesn't matter at all -)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has not. I was very stupid and - did not think about it in advance either." 

...What would he have decided? He wants to do what's best for Maitimo, here. Or least bad, anyway. Possibly what's least bad for him ought to be a consideration but - no, he just cares about that less, actually, plausibly he will take some emotional damage from - this kind of intimacy, with his boyfriend-who-is-currently-evil, who both is and isn't the Maitimo he loves. But he's still a person, he's suffering and he matters and - Telumë can handle a bit of extra distress about this later, if it's hard then, well, he has three Mindhealers he can talk to about it and all of them will hug him too if he wants. The difficulty is that he doesn't know and he's really really hoping Jisa has an idea and will tell it to him soon. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 The object-level conversation has all his attention now. "I will very patiently await you having some time to think about it, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

:...It's not clear to me, actually: Melody tells Jisa. :I mean, on priors it's a terrible idea, but this is Leareth we're talking about. And it might be mostly a bad idea for him. Mainly I'm getting a sense that Maitimo is feeling very helpless and out of control: which hurts, especially remembering the years of Leareth feeling that way constantly, :and - maybe we shouldn't make this decision for them too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Ummm, it doesn't seem bad to talk to him about it?: Jisa tells Telumë. :And then do what you want after that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. Talk about it. Say words. He can definitely do that thing.

"...I want you," he admits. "Very much. I - think it will also hurt me somewhat, but, well, I am two thousand years old and can decide to do things that hurt me and are also very much things I want. I am trying to figure out if it is good for you, when taken overall. Given that...I mean, there is probably a reason it is generally considered unethical to have sex with people when they are your prisoner. You did not with me. But - what do you think?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- good for me - 

- Telumë, I won't exist in four hours. I guess probably if you tortured me you could leave some fragment of an impression that would stick around, but - 

- I am trying to do the thing you do, build something I can reassemble quickly enough to get back to work with it, but I don't have any notes and I don't have any records and I get less than a day, every time. The only things I can build are - with you. The only things I can do that will matter twelve hours from now are whatever I have to say to you. I have no idea what I want. That part would take way too long to rebuild and I don't think either of us could make any sense of its answers. You - wanted me - so I - please don't hurt yourself to do a favor to someone you spun up for a couple of hours of existing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Ouch. He is going to dig through all his feelings about that later

"Will it make you happy?" he says quietly. "Right here, right now? I sort of suspect the answer is obviously yes, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"Why do you think it'll hurt you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Complicated reasons that are - hard to sort through now. I think mostly that - I am taking a number of sensible precautions, such as the memory effect, that are nonetheless very bad for you, and...this is a normal thing to do with one's prisoners, but not with one's lovers, and I might - feel worse about your distress and being the cause of it. I do not think it is helpful to feel that way and mostly I do not, but, well..." Handwave. Probably he shouldn't be giving Maitimo all this information but he is, at some point, going to leave, and Maitimo won't remember any of it tomorrow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It would make me happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he's going to go for it, apparently, and check back with his tomorrow-self if it seemed like a terrible idea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Missed you. So much. All the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Missed you too." All the time would be exaggerating, he was extremely busy and distracted a lot of the time and missing Maitimo wasn't helpful, but he elides that. Reaches for Maitimo's braid. It's kind of messy, he hasn't been tending it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

PANICthat is interesting information and he is taking it into account and he has sympathy for the emotion and it is mistaken, here, this is good, this is fine, and he knows the move to turn panic into excitement and the move from there to turn excitement into innocent anticipation and now he's shaped right to tilt his head and beam at Telumë and react correctly once he's touched.

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's not ideal but I think interrupting Telumë and telling him to be careful will do the opposite of help. Jisa, you can go, I'll sit and watch for this bit: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has a suspicion that someone of Maitimo's emotions here are - complicated - but also his boyfriend is smiling at him like that and he...is going to at least run the experiment of respecting Maitimo's stated desires here. He leans in to kiss him, slowly and carefully and making sure to telegraph all his movements clearly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very frustrating how he can't do osanwë, he wants to send - comfort, and joy, and vicious glee at having reclaimed something he was never supposed to have again - he can try to do that with sounds, but it's so much lower fidelity -

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë can guess most of it. He still doesn't know Maitimo as well as he did, before, but he knows him pretty well, and - they're similar in a lot of ways.

"I love you," he breathes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't. He loves someone else and someday he will destroy Maitimo to get that someone else back. He wonders if favorite places to be kissed transfer across lives. He tests this. "I love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's some information that this is a bad idea, but not enough to get her to interrupt before she's collected the rest of the information. This is certainly weird and kind of awkward and not at all what Melody expected her job to ever end up involving, but - she can deal with it.

She does not interrupt. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Afterward, when they're cuddling, Telumë sighs. "I have to go soon." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. - can you put me to sleep, when you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, if that is what you want." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I have anything else to do with this life. Do you need more data from it? - it's going to be messy and it's not because we had sex it's because I'm not at all configured to be alone, that takes days to build and they would be very difficult days even back in Valinor before anything awful had happened to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is fair enough." Telumë gets up and retrieves his clothes and, before he goes, asks Melody to come in with him and put Maitimo to sleep again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He falls asleep. 

 

 

 

He wakes up. He processes for a bit and determines that processing is bad and rolls over and cries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë doesn't go in right away. He asked them not to interrupt him just because Maitimo was awake, since the event of 'Maitimo wakes up' is going to end up happening a lot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's Melody's shift, and at least Maitimo has any idea who she is. She goes in. "Hey. Can you get up and eat something, please? You can also talk to me if you want. I won't make you do the latter but I am going to make you eat, sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - Melody. We thought you were west of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"West of where? I can't imagine you have much idea where you are right now. Anyway, I was in Rethwellan before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have to be in the mountains, Leareth's hardly going to leave them." He sits up, reaches for his hair. Hesitates. Draws some conclusions about the world from the state of his hair. Declines to fix it, because it'd probably take considerable inconvenience for them to fake it - they're not going to have Quendi here cooperating with this - and so it's his most useful source of information. 

"What food do you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls the curtains all the way open and points him to a table that has a decent array of options, bread and cheese and fruit and pastries, all of it picked to be perfectly edible after sitting out for several hours. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He will sit down and spread some cheese on some bread and break apart a pastry and take some grapes. (He does not actually eat any of them). 

"Are we done with the part where you need things from me or is Leareth just busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody sits as well. "Leareth is just busy. I expect he's going to keep thinking of questions to ask you for a while. Can you please actually eat that food or do I need to set-command you to do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure." He continues not eating the food, though. "How long has it been?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thirty-six hours since you arrived here. We had you for around a week before that but you weren't conscious at the time." Sigh. :Eat some food: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He eats the food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody picks out the set-command as soon as he's eaten a reasonable amount. Has to separately make him drink water. At this point he is clearly not going to be cooperative with either and probably they should do a more permanent compulsion to eat and drink regularly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When Telumë arrives, his expression is cold and unreadable and he has Dara with him. "I am here to ask you some questions." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he reaches for a strand of loose hair, twirls it around his finger, chews on the end of the finger. "Is that so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is being very annoying and this is fair and reasonable of him, really. Telumë gestures to Dara, who silently casts the Truth Spell.

"What are your predictions for the top three most likely responses Sauron will have to your disappearance," he says smoothly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He will throw a fit. He will blame the priesthood of Iftel even though as far as I know no procedural failures were involved. He will mope."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. "...How often does Sauron throw fits - how often would he without you around to smooth it over, rather? What are the usual actions he would take and their likely results?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the five years he won over Vkandis I do not know of any conduct that led Vkandis to question his confidence in him. I think he can sustain that for longer if he needs to. He will probably torture some people to death in a Vkandis-approved fashion. I wouldn't've stopped him but I'd have picked them carefully and he will be careless picking them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thinking about it now, what actions do you predict he is likely to take to accelerate the plan of retrieving Melkor from the Void?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

So he knows that. 

"That's hard to predict," he says which is true but also he's not trying. He's not sure Leareth can actually get useful new mental work out of him with just this spell. "We never discussed the plan because we were in temples of Vkandis."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Is he more likely to move faster or slower?”

Permalink Mark Unread

Teeth gritted. "Haven't thought about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Think about it for one minute now and tell me the answer.” Will a compulsion work, here? Maitimo is inconveniently good at sensing and working around compulsions, though. Probably even better now. 

(Currently this does not feel sexy at all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Fine. He will do both of those things. Pick an answer - he picks "slower", at what-feels-from-the-inside-like-random, spend a minute thinking of arguments. 

 

"He wanted to be ready to use the war as cover. Now the war is probably going to play out differently, in a fashion harder to use for that, because you know that's one of his aims from it. So being ready to go when the war starts is no longer as important, and he can't afford to split with Vkandis before you're dealt with. And probably we lost some researchers."

Permalink Mark Unread

“If you find out that instead he moved faster, what would the reasons for that be? Spend a minute thinking and tell me.”

Permalink Mark Unread

He needs to be worse at thinking. Leareth figured out how to be worse at thinking, when he needed to, in a way that survived losing his memories over and over - but Maitimo doesn't have a core that he understands how to destroy - what is there even at the center of him, how would you break it - 

"Scared of you, thinks you're gaining capabilities faster than him. Doesn't expect the alliance to hold up as long anyway. Can blow up some cities in Rethwellen for power for the spell, claim it's the same thing happening again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me the populations of the relevant cities and how many he would have to destroy - and which cities you think would be strategically correct to attack first or that you think he would attack first, strategically correct or not." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"According to the most recent census there are one hundred twenty thousand people in Petras but it was a badly conducted census and I think includes some outlying areas you wouldn't hit and it's a stupid target, we just put all this work into getting them on our side. You'd have to take out a lot of smaller cities -" he lists some -

 

The core of a Maitimo is that people make sense, that they are never baffling or frustrating or alien, that it's always always worth the gentle little leap to understand them - what would it even mean, to not believe that anymore - you could believe, maybe, that the only person he'll ever interact with again is Leareth and he's been fed bad enough input about everyone else in the universe that he doesn't even have guesses about them, he has garbage he's been treating as guesses because he's accustomed to when he could trust his thoughts - these are not conditions under which you can know things, these are conditions under which that gentle little leap to understanding is a shove from hostile mindcontrol -

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody does not wince, because she has a number of years of practice not showing her personal emotional reactions to things, but - ouch. Also fair. Also, ouch

Permalink Mark Unread

"A difficulty of using this plan would be that - one assumes the spell needs the power all at once. Do you have reason to believe Sauron has solved the problem of storing mage-energy such that he could, in fact, destroy cities in this way over a period of lead time and have the energy ready for the final spell? Or any reason to think that the spell does not need to be cast all at once and can instead be done incrementally?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I have reasons for believing things," he says distractedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë shoots Melody a look, which is questioning but also very slightly frustrated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:He is trying very hard to - figure out how to break his ability to make useful predictions: she sends, her mindvoice carefully neutral. :I can nudge him to pay more attention: 

Maitimo will notice the edges of the room becoming slightly soft, and then Telumë being very salient and grabbing his attention as he carefully repeats the question. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is so pretty. He is distracted from trying to go flag all his memories as nonsense in some way that will hopefully be persistent. "Yes," he says, when Telumë has repeated the question. Though of course really he shouldn't, having reasons to think things is something that people do when their beliefs are going to correspond to reality in a fashion that his are not going to ever again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's better but I–: Melody pauses, thinking, her face giving nothing away. :I wasn't worried because I thought whatever he's doing here wouldn't stick, but - I'm getting concerned it might. You found something that did, before, and he knows that. It might be smart to wrap up and have him sleep and try again later: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë shakes his head slightly. He's so close to getting a very key piece of information and this one is time-sensitive and - well, at some point it's going to matter less if Maitimo breaks his own mind. It'll help them, even, if he's less - goal-oriented - about pursuing Sauron's aims at a remove. 

(They can help him put himself back together later, when the oath is dealt with. Right? That has to be true.) 

"Tell me what about your model of Sauron's plans indicates that he has this capability," he says, and despite his effort to control it, his voice holds a flicker of impatience and frustration. He's been practicing not leaking that way but this body is very new and most of his time in it was spent alone in the wilderness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- scaredscared -

- he wonders what Telumë will do if his truth spells and Melody's tampering isn't enough. He's not sure - and that's useful, right, lean into that, he's not sure because he can't actually make predictions, not under these conditions, can't trust his memories, can't understand people - can't understand Telumë - 

- and pushing back against that there's another much more familiar and comfortable line of reasoning. This is important and Telumë doesn't have lines he won't cross to accomplish important things. If he thinks it's a good idea to hurt Maitimo he will. Melody - won't object, though it'll bother her. It might divide Telumë and the Quendi, if they find out - they're all in the same place Maitimo once was, abstractly on board with Telumë's worldview while disastrously ignorant of what it looks like in the world Telumë is from, to be willing to hurt people. Findekáno probably has not been told about this, and wouldn't cooperate with it, and there are all kinds of interesting fault lines there - and this feels like a useful direction to push in, actually -

- it is very nearly physically painful to go back and tag all those thoughts, so compelling and straightforward, with "maybe" and "who knows really" -

"Discussions weren't constrained," he says, "I think if I'm remembering right and I might not be." Because he's trying not to. "In a way that they would be if he didn't think he could - well, I don't know that. It kind of seemed that way at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

:We need to be done here right now: And Melody reaches in and taps Maitimo's shoulder and suddenly he is no longer conscious. She catches him as he slips sideways. "Give me a hand getting him back to bed," she says out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë does. Listens as she tries to convey what she was Seeing. It's hard because Mindhealing Sight is difficult to describe and she can't get a link 'wide' enough to convey it directly to him, given his utter lack of Thoughtsensing. 

(Maitimo had a way around this, before - osanwë isn't constrained like that, it does even better at sharing sense-impressions than deep rapport between two Mindspeakers... Telumë nudges that line of reasoning away.) 

"Can you put back what he did?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, mostly. I won't get it totally perfect – helps that I was watching as he did it but my control isn't that fine, ultimately." If she's bothered by what they're doing, it doesn't show in her voice or manner. She probably is bothered, though, knowing her.

"And I'll do some redirects toward - paying attention to you if he starts poking at other lines of reasoning. I could maybe do redirects away from deliberately trying to break his own mind, but - he'll notice that, right, it'll just be more evidence his mind is broken. Because he's not actually wrong about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë sits with his unconscious currently-evil boyfriend's head in his lap. Blinks away tears. "Use your judgement, then, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A world away, Vanyel sits all of them down. Casts a privacy-barrier. Doesn't quite touch Stef but they're sitting close to each other. :Jisa contacted me. We have some important facts that came out of questioning Maitimo: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good. Anything that changes plans here -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Probably. I don't know how, yet, but–: he grits his teeth, :but we're pretty sure Sauron has a plan to get Melkor back from the Void: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, fuck. Soon?

Permalink Mark Unread

:We're not sure. Soon by Quendi standards, though. He needs - half a million lives, for blood-power. At least that was the guess. We have limited information because Sauron never discussed it directly with Maitimo, presumably because they were mostly operating out of temples to Vkandis, who would be extremely not on board with this plan. Maitimo re-derived it from various cues and context, and from...understanding Sauron's goals, I guess. He has a very good understanding due to being oathed to share them, but of course he's also not exactly cooperating, so everything we know has wide uncertainty. I believe it, though, and I buy the power requirement. We think Sauron has a solution for storage of mage-energies, in which case it wouldn't have to be all at once. However. He could get it all at once just from the population of Valdemar, and he has shared control of two other higher-population countries and considerable access to Iftel. We have to assume that he could meet those power requirements tomorrow, if he were willing to burn the alliance with Vkandis: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

So how do we stop him. A war is just going to - involve lots of people dying, maybe in a way he can use -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I know. For now Leareth - sorry, Telumë - has been trying to set up protections around the cities Sauron is most likely to destroy in order to get power, if we didn't oblige him with a war. And considering ways of making sure that if there is a war, Sauron can't get the mage-power from any deaths unless he's right there in person, and he can't be everywhere. That ought to be feasible if Telumë has mages onsite, for now Telumë is pretty sure that he and his researchers are still ahead of Sauron on understanding Velgarth magic, but that probably won't last: Sigh. :Telumë is also considering avenues to disrupt the alliance with Vkandis, but that could push Sauron to move even faster: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

We could build Leareth's god.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel goes very still. 

:...He was considering that: he sends finally. :He - doesn't have it as a first option because, well, his planned power source was the country Sauron currently controls, and also he needs an order of magnitude more power in the first place. He thinks there might be ways of decreasing that, but - most of them would be awful too, like using a Maia as the initial container, which would involve killing the Maia and he was not expecting to get a volunteer. Also he's not fully confident in his maths: Pause. :Your people have been checking. How confident are they?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think they've turned anything up yet that they think is wrong but really we should put them and Leareth's research team in the same place so they can talk to each other directly, it's not the sort of project that works if you're just occasionally passing notes. Quendi count for more power than humans, and we come back - at least if someone fetches Mandos -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I can fetch Mandos whenever it seems like a good idea, assuming he's parked in the same spot as before - it's still nice and far away from any of Vkandis and Sauron's operations: Vanyel closes his eyes. :It'd be a really big gamble, but - worth asking, right, how fast Leareth and his people can do this if they're pulling out all the stops. I wonder if there's a way for the Silmarils to help, too - they'd have to be in Velgarth, not Arda, but Leareth's organization is very solidly in control of the north. And...: soft frown, :and I think we have a Velgarth god on our side, too. The Valdemaran god isn't gone. I think They're - lying in wait. Telumë suspected They might see a path of twisting Vkandis and Sauron's current plans toward something that advances Their goal instead, at the last minute. But of course we won't know more without talking to Them directly and, um, nobody will agree to let me have a near-death experience so I can do that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And you're the only person who can talk to them?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Dara thought maybe her Companion ought to be able to? But he's being weird about it. Yfandes - had an idea of why: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What was the idea? he asks Yfandes.

Permalink Mark Unread

:It's a bit difficult to explain: Yfandes starts, hesitantly, :but - Companions aren't human, right? Actually, I'm based on the pattern of a human - a specific human, I used to be a Herald in a past life, I remember bits and pieces of it even - but there are...modifications. To make the Herald bond work, and some others. The goal of the system overall was to hold Valdemar together as a political entity for an indefinite period of time, in a way that was - predictable, I think, to the gods involved. Our guess is that even if the Valdemaran god was the main driver, there was some negotiation with the others, for an intervention of that size. Anyway, the way that seems to be implemented is that, while we're very powerful, there are a lot of checks and balances on that power, and one of them is, hmm, is that we're sort of blocked from thinking about changing the setup? And especially from thinking about working against the gods directly. I ran headfirst into that almost a decade ago, before any of the Arda events. When Leareth initially shared his plan with Vanyel about making a god, and Vanyel was sympathetic to it, and - my mind was suddenly at cross-purposes. Eventually the strain was enough that I just broke a piece in my mind, and then I could think about it: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. So even if the Valdemaran god is at this point fine with Leareth's plan, the Companions can't properly consider it? Unless you can convince them to do the same thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

:That's my current theory. Probably I ought to talk to Treven's Eren and see if I can get him on board, it's - not causing the difficulties it did for Van and I but it'll help if the King of Valdemar can at least talk freely to his own Companion about this. The issue with Rolan is that he's set up a bit differently, he wasn't ever human - he's sort of a step closer to being a miniature god in his own right–:

She cuts off. 

:...Probably it's a terrible idea to use modified-Rolan as the initial container to make a baby god but it's where my mind went just then: she confesses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Using a Heartstone is another option: Vanyel points out. :Leareth and I talked about it in the hypothetical, even. It was purely a hypothetical before because there was no hope of getting the Star-Eyed to cooperate, but - that could well be different now. If we get a way of telling Her what Sauron is actually planning: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do we have a way to talk to her? Can the Tayledras do it?

Permalink Mark Unread

:They do. Or I could, actually, I've spoken to Her before via a Heartstone. I'd have to go back to Velgarth for that, of course: 

Permalink Mark Unread

If we have a Heartstone - and the math checks out - I don't think we should ask Mandos's permission, he won't give it, but I don't think he'll keep people dead over it and if he does there's probably another way to reembody Quendi -

Permalink Mark Unread

:And if we succeed we'll have a god fully on our side: 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems worth it to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

:This is possibly the most terrifying decision I've considered making in my life, but...I agree: Vanyel glances at Treven. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The (theoretically) King of Valdemar folds his arms. :If Leareth's people and your mathematicians are on board, and we have a path to succeed at it, then I'd sign off on that: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then we should ask where the mathematicians can meet so they can all work directly with each other. And - if we reach the Star-Eyed and she doesn't approve the plan is she likely to stop it -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Maybe? I'm not sure how much influence She would have on the north directly - we might want to arrange for none of the Tayledras to know until we had two plans ready to go, one involving Heartstones and one without, and ask Her then, and if She refused, cut contact with the Tayledras and go for the non-Heartstone option immediately: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. - I think there are not enough Quendi. Definitely not if we have to go for a plan without the Heartstone.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I hate to be the one to bring this up, but - orcs?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are more of them. It feels - uglier? I don't think we'll be able to get permission from the Quendi affected but I think - it's a group of people who'd be dying right now in the war with Melkor if not what Velgarth did for us. And I can imagine how everyone will - put a story about it together after Mandos and it's a story you can feel pretty good about. The orcs hate us, they don't trust us, they hate Mandos and don't trust him to bring them back - that is historically justified, though with Melkor dead you'd think it'd be different - 

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Maybe Leareth can get some humans too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:A mage calling a Final Strike can get a lot more power output than killing a human for blood-power: Vanyel adds. :We should just talk to Telumë directly about it. See what his resources are. Er, I imagine it's best to send some Quendi to the north, but maybe Leareth can relocate his team here instead, we can ask about that too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, but you don't come back. I feel conflicted about seeding centuries of enmity with orcs over that time we massacred a million of them to win a war on a different planet but at least they'll be around to have enmity about it!

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Mandos will bring them back, now, right? Since the oaths to Melkor are broken?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef freezes. Will the oaths come back if Melkor does? Because we have to assume there's a chance we won't do this in time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I don't know. A god has never been destroyed and then - reconstituted before. 

 

Mandos should bring them back now. He hasn't done it yet but he's stranded in another world and all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. :I can't see that we have a choice but to hope he does. Anyway, I should write down a whole list of things to talk about with Telumë and we'll make a decision of whether to go from here:

He's silent for a moment, thinking. :Unrelated thing: he sends finally. :Telumë acknowledges this is a bad idea and probably we should not do it, but he wanted me to pass it on anyway; Maitimo finds it deeply distressing being alone, he was asking if he could have visitors and gave a list of names, Quendi who worked for him. He thinks none of them know important things or are working on important things. He can't harm them except for talking and we can compulsion again that, although, er, I can't imagine that being very comfortable for the visitors either. Telumë expects you to do the sensible thing and veto this idea: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Telumë thinks that we shouldn't let Maitimo talk about insect biology research with some student from Tirion? 

It feels really implausible to me that anything bad would happen but I think I've been persistently underestimating Maitimo's  - scope. Telumë thinks something would go wrong?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think Telumë does not see any specific way that something could go wrong, but also he is not underestimating Maitimo's scope. Or Sauron's. But - he obviously doesn't want Maitimo to be miserable either. Almost certainly he ways this could go wrong are not literally going to cause us to lose the war. However, the precautions we'd have to take to ensure Maitimo doesn't have any avenues of sabotage here would include keeping the Quendi involved in Velgarth and without communications back home until the war is over. I can imagine people might still volunteer for it, but it's something they'd have to know: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet some people would still volunteer for that. He - really shouldn't be alone. And he shouldn't only interact with people who are trying to get something from him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I agree. He hasn't been alone - they've got some of Telumë's staff who can be spared volunteering for it, and not interacting with anyone else. Honestly the main risk here is that Telumë basically has to both talk to Maitimo and also make plans, although there are a lot of precautions in place to make sure Maitimo can't do much with the information even if he makes inferences about our plans from talking to Telumë: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why does Telumë have to talk to Maitimo?

Permalink Mark Unread

:He knows the right questions to ask him so he can't be evasive. They tried having someone else on his staff talk to Maitimo instead and it was - much less useful, apparently, Maitimo is very good at being uncooperative even under a Truth Spell, which is not surprising to me at all. I think they're getting close to the point of just having all the relevant information, though:

(Not that he is sure Telumë is going to stop talking to Maitimo, at that point, even if it's obviously strategically correct.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Well, that makes it more urgent to get some other people in who can take over from him, then, once we don't need to ask more questions. - maybe not the specific people Maitimo requested, but we can put out a call for volunteers?

Permalink Mark Unread

:That makes sense. Anything else we should discuss before I contact Telumë again?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Vanyel can move on to that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa watches Maitimo's mind from the other side of a wall, her range helpfully extended by Fëanáro's artifact.

Maitimo's mind was a pretty nice garden, at one point. It's a weird sort of garden - it's clearly a lot of different plants, most of them aren't - native - the best metaphor her Sight can offer her is that they're grafts, presumably from other gardens, very skillful healthy grafts but visibly not his, not to start with. 

(She can see a bit of Leareth in there. More than a bit, actually.) 

If she hadn't seen it before, it would be hard to figure out what it used to look like, because - right across the entire thing, cutting through all of it, is something like a trellis. It's non-native in a different way; her Sight wants to tell her it's metal, some sort of weird exotic metal too, not a material that anyone's garden uses. It's pretty elaborate, with lots of pieces, it reminds her of how even the practical building components in Quendi designs are also art pieces in their own right.

Every single plant in the garden, at least everything bigger than a blade of grass or tiny weed, is at some point knotted through it.

It's clearly been there for a long time. Plants that are not meant to be adjacent to each other, but were pulled that way by the disruption, have grown together. The oath shapes everything. 

...It reminds her obscurely of a lifebond; it's not the same kind of thing, lifebonds are native to the mind in question and this isn't, but it has the same kind of depth. Actually, no, it reminds her even more strongly of a Companion's mind. The sense of something present that was built there, not grown, but is even more unbreakable for not being natural. Her Gift can't budge it at all. And - Companion's parts are breakable, in the right circumstances, but only when two pieces of that unbreakable alien substance come into conflict, the strain between a rock and a hard place. This oath is too careful and skillful for that to work, and - she doubts it would work anyway, at least not without tearing Maitimo's mind to shreds in the process. 

She can't fix it. It hurts to admit that to herself, but, in fact, she can't. 

She can...make it less dangerous, maybe? The oath isn't removable but some of those plants could be carefully untangled from it, and then she could squeeze in a block. But all the routes to doing that basically involve making him less a person. If he were sufficiently a threat to their operations right now she'd consider it a lot more thoroughly... She's not sure how much of a threat he is, actually. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo wakes up in a beautiful room with his hair loose and his head kind of fuzzy and lies still for a little while trying to think through the situation. 

 

There is not all that much he can usefully do without thinking about it at all, and no thoughts that won't be used against him. And he should probably assume it has been a while and there's nothing useful to be done at all, at this point. It feels like it has been a while, though he can't remember any of it. 

- huh. One of the things that has stuck in his head where no memories have is that he misjudged someone, quite significantly. It manifests as a general sort of unease hovering over all his thinking about the situation. Misjudged who - Leareth? It feels at once unlikely and terrifying. Sauron? Maybe. 

His hair is starting to get tangled. He looks for a hairbrush.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a hairbrush on the bedside table, and a note in Quenya saying that if he goes out through the curtains there will be a place to bathe and also food. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- "Leareth is keeping him as a pet now" doesn't feel quite right for the source of the mysterious feeling that he misjudged something but maybe it's a component of it. 

Is the handwriting familiar?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does this person have any talent at calligraphy? (He bathes. He brushes his hair. After a moment of consideration he braids it badly, badly enough he'll notice next time -)

Permalink Mark Unread

Not especially. It doesn't look like Quendi handwriting, it looks like the writing of a human who spends quite a lot of time writing and does it well and cares about neatness and legibility but not artistic merit so much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows all the humans who speak Quenya but they could've copied it from somewhere, probably. 

 

He tries to explore his surroundings.

This doesn't work. Even simple things like figuring out how many rooms there are don't work. Trying to go walk through the whole thing with his hand on the right wall doesn't work. Trying to count how many paces until he runs into a wall doesn't produce remotely consistent results. 

He sits back down on his bed, shaken, trying not to show it very much. He feels like he could cope with the sudden kidnapping, with the realization that they're modifying his memories, with the loose hair and everything that implies, if only he had a good guess what he badly misjudged -

Being alone is kind of eating his brain but also it's going to take some work to give Leareth meaningfully varied interactions from this baseline and more time is probably more chance to diverge, there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë comes in maybe half an hour later. (Again, he asked not to be interrupted until finishing his current block of work.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa comes in with him. "Maitimo, you haven't eaten yet. Please eat something. You can do it voluntarily or I can set-command you to do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's an interesting definition of 'voluntarily'. I'm not really hungry." He actually feels very dizzy from having tried to explore the room.

She hasn't fixed the horrendous thing that she did to her hair but the roots are growing back in dark, so it's been a couple of weeks or they went well out of their way to make him think so. That fits, that's long enough for Leareth to have extracted everything he needed and moved on to - whatever this is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë puts some food on a plate and fills a cup with water, and brings both over to the bed. He sits down, a few feet away, not trying to touch Maitimo. His face is - guarded, still, but there's some warmth there. 

"This isn't exactly an interrogation but we do need to talk," he says, very levelly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

scaredscaredscared -

- "for you I guess I can reschedule a couple of meetings." He takes the food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë folds his hands in his lap. Looks Maitimo in the eye. 

"I plausibly should not be talking to you," he says. "From a strategic perspective, I mean. We are on opposite sides of a war, and you currently wish to destroy everything I think matters - it is stupid for me to give more avenues for you to do that, and you need not even be consciously thinking about it and trying in a way we would notice." He looks down. "But - I would be very sad to make that decision. You - share enough traits with the Maitimo I met - that I still love you. As you are now. I have watched you being very clever in achieving goals I hate, and...still admired it. I want to talk to you. I want to hold you. But I can only justify doing that if we can come to some sort of agreement. I have formed alliances of a sort even with people whose actual goals I was deeply against, when our common interests aligned in the short run. And maybe we can find a way for that to hold here." He looks over at Jisa. "You can tell him about the alternative." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa twists her hands together. "I can't undo oaths. But I can - separate some of the parts of you from the oath structure. I don't want to because it'll harm you, and I don't like harming people even when they want to torture all sentient life forever. But if you're not safe for Telumë to be around otherwise..." She trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

SCAREDSCAREDSCAREDSCAREDSCARED

- the first thing he wants to say is that if Leareth - Telumë, apparently - doesn't want to be around him he could just stop being around him, he doesn't have to murder him so he can fuck the corpse but that is not a helpful thing to say and he is not going to say it -

- the next thing he wants to say is 'please don't kill me' but that seems like a terrible thing to say in a conversation that is about whether you are too manipulative to safely be around -

- same for 'I love you, I'll do whatever you want' -

- calm down he needs to calm down he needs to be smart more than he has ever needed it in his entire life -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 - the thing he reaches for eventually is Leareth with Vanyel, the way he knows Leareth finds it comprehensible to behave, when you're enemies but maybe don't want to be - calm, still, only the barest hints of emotion, talking around everything you want to talk about. 

"I am, obviously, aware that if you figure out how to reverse the oath then you'll do that," he says. "I can't even say that it's not incredibly reasonable as a general policy, even though I will die and I am scared to die; taking involuntary mind-control off people when you can do that makes sense. I guess if I imagine having - infinite resources - finding some world out there that has already developed policies for this because it happens all the time - I guess I imagine that maybe they'd have a way we could both live. But - I'm not expecting you to wait for that. It wouldn't be fair. Of course if you find a way to bring - the man you fell in love with - back, you will.

 

The thing I am terrified of is that you will give up on that and destroy me anyway and I know that this is also a reasonable thing for you to do but - god, not like that, do something reversible so if you ever miss me you can get me back -" and there goes being calm and sensible and definitely not manipulative, fuck -

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë lifts his head, looks at him. His expression is mostly still as well, but there's pain in his eyes. His voice, when he speaks, isn't quite level. "It makes perfect sense for you to be afraid of that," he says, slowly. "And - to be afraid in general. You are a prisoner in enemy hands and," he looks away, "and I know what that is like, actually. But, all else equal, I - prefer you existing to nothing, and I prefer you suffering less rather than more. You probably know that and I imagine are counting on it. I will not put those factors above winning but I will weight them at all."

He lets his hands fall to the bedspread, palms open. "You are going to die anyway, if we win this, and I intend that we will. The oath will break if Sauron dies. In the meantime, as long as you are not threatening the war effort, I prefer you existing to not. I am certainly not going to kill the person you are now in order to have a different, less dangerous but more damaged person to sleep with. If it is not mutually beneficial to both of us for me to visit, I will stop coming, and have your visitors be only people who are not at all involved in planning the war. Those are my relevant interests here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Steady breathing. "If you need to do something irreversible to my head to make it worthwhile for you to visit - I suspect there probably isn't a mutually beneficial arrangement. Even though I love you and I want you here very badly. I am - under a lot of constraints right now and I do not think there are any additional ones that I am confident would leave you - me. I could be wrong about that. I haven't had enough time to think about it. 

If you just need assurance that I'm not trying to use your presence here to win you over and get you to make stupid decisions and undermine you from within - I'm not. It wouldn't work. It would be really nice to have some story I could tell myself about how anything I can do here can matter for the world at all, it would make it so much easier to keep going, but I think it would not be true. I don't have enough visibility to steer and I will be murdered if I try and I haven't been trying. My plan, as best I can rederive it, is to come up with interesting topics of conversation so you don't get bored of me and work in my free time on the emotional instability that some combination of this situation and Sauron introduced."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was mostly looking for the second," Telumë says, very quietly. "We did not think you were trying, at least, not in a very plan-shaped way. I suspect you are - being subconsciously strategic in which parts of yourself you lean into, with an implicit goal of garnering our sympathy and making it more upsetting for me to keep you captive in this way. I cannot fault you for this, really, and would not expect you to stop even if you were able. Also I am not bored, and if that seemed to be an issue then could choose the topics, there are many neutral ones." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Swallow. "If you change your mind please - just keep in mind that something reversible would give you more options later, and that if you just go slash through my head there won't be a person there even if you do defeat Sauron and break the oath."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will keep that in mind. ...Can I hold you? I want to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë shifts over, carefully, and puts his arm around Maitimo. 

"...I am sorry," he says finally. "I - tried very hard to make sure you would get out, when Haven was attacked. I made mistakes - I was not paranoid enough - I am sorry I failed. I know I am apologizing to a different person who does not currently exist, but still." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"My fault. It was a stupid mistake, I hadn't reconsidered the best way to commit suicide as a Quendi in light of there potentially being a lot of very powerful Healers on hand. There's still a way to do it, if I'd spent six hours looking into it at any point I would've known it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that is not a worse mistake than my Gating somewhere knowing I would be exhausted on my return, knowing I was in a world with hostile gods and that we suspected a Maia had gotten through the Gate. I would not have predicted the exact events but I knew Velgarth was not safe." He carefully reaches to take Maitimo's hand, weaving their fingers together. "I am sorry Sauron hurt you. He is very obnoxious that way. I would not be surprised if he did it even when it was not at all strategic for his longer term goals." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gating into well-defended rooms in the capital city of an allied country in peacetime, when we had good reason to think the local god approved of our presence!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Fair enough. If there was a mistake there it was not an obvious one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

"Sauron is interesting. We had an argument once where I pointed out that it was not even maximizing overall expected torture of me in particular to torture me while I was busy and he agreed and didn't care. He's not - stupid - I am noticing the temptation to just complain about this stuff and hope it leaves you with a slightly misleading impression that he's stupid but - he's not even worse than me at my thing, when he's trying. His goals are just shaped kind of stupidly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose Eru made him that way." Telumë's eyes are stinging, there's a lump in his throat. "Eru must think - all of this - is a very entertaining tragedy." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess I am lending that claim of Melkor's a bit more credence." Patpatpat. "Also the claim of the Valar's that homosexual relationships are a terrible idea and will only lead to heartbreak."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Really, I think that part is a minor component, causally speaking. If we had remained - just friends - Sauron would still have been here and he would still have allied with Vkandis, and he would still have wanted to move against me in particular. And likely you as well. You are very competent." And wonderful and good and– stop

Permalink Mark Unread

"We wouldn't have been travelling alone. And it - wouldn't've made any sense to risk anything to get me out alive.

I don't - regret you, to be clear, I'm just very aware that I was told as a child exactly how to have - a happy uncomplicated marriage surrounded by beautiful baby Quendi - a kingdom - a peaceful life free of heartbreak - and then I did exactly the opposite of that and now several different terrifyingly powerful people with armies want me but only wrapped up in enough mind control that I don't immediately destroy everything they've ever worked for."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë blinks away tears. Squeezes Maitimo's hand, very carefully.

"Maybe the creator god of your world truly did wish that to be one of the rules," he says, slowly. "I suppose one could make an argument that morality is whatever the gods wish it to be. But - even Eru does not actually have the power to change whether sentient beings prefer not to suffer, any more than he can change whether two plus two is four. And Eru has caused you a great deal of suffering, and for that alone I would personally fight him, even leaving aside all the other wreckage left by his - creating Melkor, and Sauron in the shape he is. I think that deserving something is - not a basic concept, reality does not run on fairness, obviously, or the world would look very different - but it is not a meaningless concept either, and you did not deserve the price you paid.

He hugs Maitimo a little tighter. "Also, it is particularly clear that Eru's ruling here is arbitrary, given that at least one god of Velgarth clearly disagrees on whether homosexual relationships ought to exist." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gods of Velgarth, well known as moral exemplars we should look to for guidance." But he's smiling, a bit. "I bet Eru thinks this ought to exist, actually. It just ought to be horrible. I bet that's Eru's opinion. It's not that men should have women it's that men who have men should have a miserable time about it - and I haven't encountered much evidence the Velgarth gods disagree, actually -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no now he's laughing and very slightly crying at the same time. "No. Another item to add to my very long list of things that need to change around here." He lets out his breath, a bit shakily.

(Maitimo isn't on his side in that war, right now. He has to keep reminding himself of it.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am too on your side, on that one. Sauron does not believe in discrimination on the basis of sexual preference. Not in anything, including who he has sex with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perfect. Exactly one thing that I have in common with Sauron - er, not that I prefer to have sex with people who do not want to be having it with me, that seems very pointless, but the part about same-sex relations anyway. ...I suppose there might be more than one thing, he did not exactly explain his goals to me in depth when we met." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He wants to kill Eru too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that even possible? I mean, I sympathize with that goal, but I was under the impression that Eru is not the same kind of entity either as the Valar or the Velgarth gods and might be closer to a facet of reality." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, yeah, almost certainly. There aren't any plans and maybe without him atoms in Arda would fail to adhere into molecules or something. But - if it left the world safe and the same except with no one steering it - if you offered Sauron the opportunity to Final Strike and take out Eru, somehow, he'd do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." For a moment Telumë actually feels sort of wistful. "Unfortunately I doubt that is enough common ground to actually form an alliance on, especially given the lack of any concrete options to accomplish that. But if I ever accidentally stumble on a way that Sauron could Final Strike and destroy Eru and leave the world otherwise intact, I might have to tell him of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it is or I'd have tried to negotiate with you sooner - I expected I could reach you by osanwë, from Iftel - thought sometimes about what I'd say -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë had wondered. "What are the things you considered saying?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- it isn't obvious to me whether it'd be better to have both Melkor and your god in the world or neither. If both is better, we could've negotiated an agreement rather than end up with neither. But I wasn't at all sure which you'd prefer, and it'd have to be pretty decisively better to have both for the deal to look good, and otherwise the information about Melkor would be too useful, so there wasn't really any way to start even if there was actually an improvement to be had. 


It does seem, though, like probably gods can find a lot of common ground, just by virtue of - having so many dimensions to them - I do sort of expect that if Melkor and your god both existed and neither was confident they could defeat the other they'd arrive at some kind of agreement that was a lot better for both of them than 'half and half'. But, you know, if I could win instead I'd do that, if you could win instead you'd do that, anything built off enough uncertainty about who'd win is so fragile when the process of negotiating it is nearly certain to clarify that uncertainty one way or the other."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is never a good starting point, no. I know the dilemma well.” Maitimo is thinking of it so - recognizably - the bits and pieces of Leareth he’s learned to contain shine through, and Telume can’t help but lean in and kiss his forehead. Gently. Probably being gentle won’t stop it from scaring Maitimo a little but it might at least help.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes still for a second, figuring out his head. Kisses him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë will let him take the lead, mostly, it seems like the best way to navigate the awful tightrope of respecting what the person Maitimo is right now wants - the person he still loves, apparently, even if this is sort of insane because they’re enemies and they both know he’s going to destroy this Maitimo to bring back a different one as soon as he can, but - enough of him is the same, right, he can recognize those pieces even in the current configuration. And also this entire situation is terrible and is probably doing Maitimo-right-now a lot of harm anyway even if Telumë is trying very hard not to be as bad as Sauron...

(It’s very confusing but it’s not like it’s ever not been confusing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's less confusing if you're trying to be a bad person. He's not sure if that's why he finally figured out what feels very obvious in retrospect, which is that the thing he's wanted his whole life isn't disallowed so much as convenient for Eru to discourage, that if the gods aren't trying to give you a good life then obviously the way they shaped marriage has nothing to do with giving you a good life, that obviously the thing relationships are without meddling is the thing they actually are.

He really should've thought of it the first time he learned that other gods had different rules. But he'd been thinking of it as - he'd been thinking of how he had to spin it to the Quendi public, which he'd known even at the time wasn't the same thing as what was true, but which had felt far more important - 

-  he takes Telumë to bed like the first time all those months ago and he is vaguely aware they're both playing a silly game where they assure themselves this is for the other person - but they both want it, so who cares - and for a little while nothing hurts, and he feels safe, and happy, and like the things that are most important are still within reach if he just notices that he's willing to reach for them.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he lurches backwards across the bed and blasts Telumë with TERRORTERRORTERROR he is pretty sure he's going to die right now and it's not fair -

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has no idea what just happened! He yelps and backs off and tries to - shield - but shielding is not really helping. "Maitimo, I - what - did I hurt you...?" He is really hoping that someone is going to head over, Melody would be preferable but if it's Jisa that's still better than trying to fix this by himself when he can't even figure out what's happening–

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't mean to - I swear I didn't mean to -" but he can't swear to things so the sentence doesn't even quite come together - "please check please check I didn't mean to -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't mean to what?" Telumë says blankly. "Project at me - I'm all right - I didn't know you could do that but–"  

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa runs in about three seconds later and closes her eyes and projects at both of them, calm and reassurance, hard, it's going to be very obviously outside mind control and parse as hostile to Maitimo, understandably, which is inconvenient, but she can't follow what's happening and if he's this panicked she isn't going to be able to ask him.

Telumë's fine, she thinks, just shaken and as baffled as she is - she was watching Maitimo's thoughts and it was not zero alarming but everything about this situation has been alarming and concerning so she's sort of desensitized to it, and honestly on the whole she was happy, it seemed like a good realization for him to have...

She peers closer at his mind. Did they just lifebond? That makes no sense, and - no, it's not quite that - it's not as deep and it's differently-shaped and it's somehow originating on Maitimo's end and mostly there even if it's very clearly pointed at Telumë, and - ohhhhhhh. It should have been obvious sooner but she's only ever seen them going both ways and also this is not supposed to be possible. 

"Um, what, I thought Quendi marriage didn't work that way...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also thought that," he says, very miserably. "I don't know what happened, I didn't do it, I didn't plan it, I promise -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey. I'm not going to hurt you." Jisa grabs the nearest chair and drags it over and sits. "I can tell you didn't mean for that to happen, but - Dara's going to come over here and Truth Spell you and if you say it again under Truth Spell then we'll just believe you, all right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara arrives breathless thirty seconds later, looking very worried. "What–"

Permalink Mark Unread

"First-level Truth Spell, please." Jisa waits for it to be up. "Maitimo, did you realize that was going to happen?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you on any level have planned for it to happen, if you guessed it was possible?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! You're going to kill me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you think we're going to kill you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only important thing - don't inconvenience him - I don't even know what I've got but it's - probably inconvenient -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa leans forward, looks into his eyes. "That is not the only important thing. You're still a person who matters even though you're opposed to all our goals right now. Honestly, most of us still like you, even. This certainly is inconvenient and we're going to have to figure out what marriage blessings you got and what to do about it but there is almost certainly something to be done about it that doesn't involve killing you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Skeptical, exhausted, scared. It's not her decision, it's Telumë's, and Maitimo's not looking at him but he's going to be so upset. "Right. Sorry. Just startled."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is pretty upset, but entirely with himself. Not Maitimo. He takes a deep breath. "I am very sorry - I would not have done this if I had known at all that was even in the space of possible outcomes - this is very unfair to you..."

He feels terrible about it, which is kind of unexpected, it's not a feeling he's used to having, he mostly doesn't feel bad about all the other imprisonment stuff and the interrogations. It's not like Maitimo doesn't understand why. But he failed to see this coming entirely, and obviously predicting it shouldn't have been the responsibility of the person who's been tortured and mind-controlled by Sauron, it was on him and he missed it and aaaaaaaaaaa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You won't be able to - have Quendi here to see me - they'll notice, it'll cause a huge mess -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did think of that - I will come up with some excuse why it is not feasible after all. Also Mindhealers will notice, obviously, but that should not cause a disaster. The - projecting, is that related?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume so. I'm not actually sure how to check what marriage blessings he got, usually people just know and tell me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I should have three new -" his face twists - "blessings - that'll be one. I don't know what the others are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. I know this isn't what you wanted - not under these circumstances... I am honestly kind of smug about being right that the marriage thing couldn't possibly be what people thought it was, though. Not that I can tell anyone." Sigh. "I understand why this is really scary and - I can't promise that dealing with the repercussions of this isn't going to involve making your life worse in some way, but we're going to try really hard not to hurt you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aside from the fact that I can never speak to anyone of my species ever again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. 'Ever again' is a very long time, though, and..." Helpless shrug. "I don't know." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the fact that I won't remember this in the morning and am going to be such a wreck over it every six hours for the rest of the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could help you retain this memory in particular? If that would actually help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

OBVIOUSLY it would help to have some recollection of under what circumstances this happened - he manages to mostly keep it off his face but Jisa can read his mind and Leareth can now read his emotions, apparently. "I'd appreciate that a lot. Thank you," he says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. This is going to feel pretty weird, sorry. Try to focus on the parts you especially want to remember, it should get the last hour but maybe not equally clearly." The room goes weirdly melty and stays that way for a minute or so before snapping back to normal. "There, done." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he's crying. He's not even totally sure what he's crying over but he's so miserable. He wants to tell them to go away but he can't tell them to do things and he doesn't really want Leareth to go away, he just wants - he doesn't know what he wants, he doesn't have enough time to figure out what he wants, but he doesn't want this, he doesn't want to spend the rest of his life waking up the day after his marriage to the man who's going to kill him, he doesn't want to keep living in little bursts too short for anything of significance unless they stumble by random chance into total disaster, he doesn't want to keep living at all, he wants to go home and what a stupid childish thing to want, he wants to get married to someone who loves him and have a party and get presents and raise children, he wants to die, it's bizarre that those wants are right next to each other - he wants his mother - he wants Findekáno

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is getting a lot of emotion-backwash but honestly he deserves it. "Is it - helping - for me to be here...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Terrorangerresentment no that's not allowed tired dull indifference. "It's fine. I just need a minute."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like it is not helping, actually. I am going to step out," he'll still feel Maitimo's emotions though, "and I will come back if you call for me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. See you - later, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë leaves the set of rooms, and sits in the room nearby where Jisa and the others mostly sit, and cries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa doesn't need to be physically nearby either; she keeps paying attention to his thoughts, it seems like it would be bad to miss something right now, but she backs off as well. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so miserable and now in addition to that he is lonely. He is vaguely poking his brain to try to guess what the other blessings are. He is missing his family, missing Findekáno, so intensely that it feels difficult to breathe and he is acutely aware that if he actually has trouble breathing or any other kind of minor medical emergency then Vanyel's obnoxious teenager daughter will pop up and mindcontrol him into calming down.

There are strategic implications of this and he is trying not to think about them, other people will figure all of that out, it is not safe for him to do things or think things and he's going to try to stop. He is trying to draw a connection with the feeling he woke up with, the odd conviction that he'd misjudged something very badly - did he figure out somehow that this was possible and then forget, did he arrange this for himself deliberately on some level - that thought is incredibly cheering, actually - except for the part where now that he's had it, Telumë will look and kill him -

- he's so scared, he's so tired, he's getting so accustomed to flinching away from his own brain - he contemplates what sorts of things the block on suicide might let by and decides he is not emotionally equipped to handle Jisa showing up to tap him to sleep and shore it up a little better - he should get to kill himself if he wants to, they have the information they need by now - and why does he feel strongly about that, he doesn't want to die, it's such a bizarre thing to grip him so strongly  - no actually that's not mysterious at all, he tried, he tried and Sauron stopped him no wonder he cares - 

Findekáno Findekáno I'm sorry - probably no one has even told him anything, they wouldn't have any reason to think he should know - 

- everything's going to be such a mess in the morning and he won't even fucking remember anything he comes up with now that might help - he hates them, for doing this to him, for doing this to him once they could have stopped, obviously they were going to grind him into whatever pieces they needed to to learn Sauron's plan but now they could have just - killed him, given him to Lórien, whatever, he hopes that when they get their nice Maitimo back he slaps them all in the face and goes home - home - he hopes that they're too late and Melkor's back now and they're his and he'll just do this, precisely this, this set of games with their head, for the rest of time, it'd be so exquisitely fair - this is such a dangerous line of thought and he's angry with himself for it and he's not totally sure how to make it stop. He lies there and cries and waits for Jisa to come flick this Maitimo away in favor of a nicer one, and Jisa and Leareth and Sauron are the same thing in his head and he loves and hates them, passionately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, I feel very bad about this," Melody says, later. "No, Telumë, I don't think this is on you - I mean, it was a pretty bad idea, but you knew that, knew that, it was really much more on me to tell you to stop - you've been through a lot recently and this is not somewhere I expected you to have un-compromised judgement, so. I thought it was - probably fine. That there wouldn't be any irreversible consequences, at least, and that it was understandable to - care how he's feeling now, even if he doesn't remember it, I also care. Obviously we were very wrong about the not-irreversible part, and now we've made our bed and we have to lie in it. Just..." She tugs on her sleeve, fidgets with the hem. "We're going to win the stupid goddamned war and someday, somehow, we will find a way for this to be all right." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo wakes up in a pretty room with some memory of the previous night. 

 

 

He manages not to burst into tears again. It's a bit of a close thing though. He feels - scared, and tired, and guilty - which is really silly - because he must be making Telumë so miserable -

(There are a lot of other things he stows away to not think about). 

He thinks for a little bit. Then he announces to the room at large: "I am going to be okay. However, I think it will take me a couple of days to be okay. I don't know if the memories thing is necessary so I don't die of being in this box or if it's just so people can worry less about what they're leaking but if it's the latter you could just not send anyone in and let me remember the next couple of days. If you can't do that - I don't exactly know what to do, here.

I have still not identified the other blessings. I will let you know if I figure them out."

 

And he waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody turns up after a minute or two. 

"The memories thing is mostly just the latter," she says. "We did a different thing about, er, you not dying of being in this box. I suppose we can avoid sending in anyone for a few days, if you think that won't be too bad. We will have someone keeping an eye on your thoughts from a distance though." She ducks her head. "I'm sorry about this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Contempt, exhaustion). "I mean, if you're willing to have someone here and let me keep my memories obviously that is even better, but if I have to pick one, I want to be able to remember things. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can't have Telumë in particular here. Might be fine to have someone else here and just not talking about very many things, although you would probably then have to never see them again." Telumë's organization can definitely find them people who do not know anything of particular strategic relevance and also won't be needed for anything important afterward. "I realize we are taking rather a lot of precautions overall, but also, we know you're very smart." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like at this point there's a big pile of counterevidence." Tiredly. "I never get to see him again, do I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I don't think that. It'll be safer once we know about the, er, new abilities you got out of this. And not in the same block as the one where you keep your memories, so, I suppose that might in fact count as this particular you never seeing him again. But he wants to and does not currently think it's going to be too much to risk. Given how little avenue we're giving you for influencing anything outside of here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. I'm going to go run this by - other people - but probably I'll come back in ten minutes or so and fix the memory thing. Please have something to eat, there's food right out there." She points. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

 

He sits down and serves himself a plate of food and interacts with it in various ways that don't involve eating it and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody comes back. "All right. This is Kalira." A dark-haired human girl of about sixteen bobs her head, smiling nervously. "She does not know anything about anything important and she will shut up if I tell her to but she can tell you about topics of interest to her, like birds, and she'll listen to whatever you want to talk about, although if it disturbs her too much she may leave." :Eat and drink: she adds, almost absentmindedly. "Memory part will take about two minutes to fix and then I'll head out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He eats and drinks and waits for that to be done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody finishes and leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can strike up a conversation with Kalira about birds and sketch some when necessary to illustrate since he can't use osanwë and he can think.

 

What does he want. To go back to Valinor, but this is mostly because they won't be anywhere near this careful - they don't know how - and Telumë is not going to fall for that. What does he want assuming he can't advance any of his goals. He wants to - repair things with his husband, he guesses, and that's an astoundingly messy knot of emotions there but - he loves him (and also he would not like to go the rest of his life without ever having sex which sure seems like the default trajectory here) so he shouldn't leave things where they stand right now. 

He wants to grieve, because he lost something, something he didn't even know he could possibly have until he lost it, something he wouldn't have chosen here and now. Though it could be worse. (It could be Sauron.) And also he lost the chance to spend time with Quendi and he's actually really upset about that, it was really important, humans aren't the same, you can't sing with them, you're doing careful cultural translation all the time, and he's not their Prince Nelyafinwë he's a random confusing prisoner, and they don't understand how awful this is - any Quendi here would understand instantly and instinctively that he is being tortured and he - really needs that, actually, to see that in someone's eyes, he doesn't need them to think it's a mistake - it isn't - his people must have helped with the arrangements - but he needs to interact with someone who doesn't think this is a kind of distasteful variant of the ordinary course of their world -

When Kalira seems to have sat about as long as he can interest her without much effort he tells her that she can go and he sings, a mourning song and then some wedding party songs, and he cries a lot, and he contemplates suicide abstractly enough that he hopes they won't come squish his head for it, and eventually he falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë focuses on his work. 

It's hard. He very badly wants to be with Maitimo. (It won't help, right now, he knows that). Also there's a lot to do, even if he's deliberately keeping himself out of some of the more sensitive preparations because that leaves more option value for interacting with Maitimo and, it turns out, he actually just wants that and is willing to trade some conveniences for it. Nothing important, nothing irreplaceable, but he has a lot of very competent people who have somehow kept this organization running for seven years in his absence and they can handle it.

He's glad that he already got the most important message from Vanyel and doesn't immediately have to interact with him again, before he has his head together about what just happened.

He made a huge mistake, somewhere, that's sort of apparent in hindsight - the obvious version is that this is what conventional ethics is for, there is a clear bright line that says 'do not sleep with your prisoners' and so it doesn't matter if your judgement on that matter is extremely compromised. He still isn't sure, though, if it was actually wrong in expectation, but clearly it was risky in expectation in a way he didn't foresee and that is, in fact, on him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo sleeps. Wakes up. Does not eat or drink. Sings to himself, again. The feelings he is projecting at Telumë are a little bit calmer. Wistful. Lonely. Tired. 

 

He has a few more things he wants to process.

 

The thought that he pushed away the first night - that he'd woken up with the powerful sense that he'd miscalculated, and a few hours later they had miscalculated, in a very important way. Had he set himself up to make this mistake, in the hope it'd give him more leverage in the long run? If so he is really impressed with himself but also they'll probably respond by being even more cautious and he's already suffocating. But there's still something about the thought that makes him not want to throw it away. Probably it's just that if he did choose this, then it wouldn't be yet another awful thing that happened outside his control, it'd be an awful thing that he did deliberately for a reason. It makes a weirdly big difference. 

- and related to that he should probably face up, internally, to the fact that this is not sustainable, that he's pretty sure he's less stable than he was the first time, and maybe actually these are too many constraints for him to exist under if he wants to have any of his usual traits and not just wobble constantly between emotional extremes other people will control for him with hostile mind control. Maybe he should ask for days off once a week, or something. It means that the entire continuity of his life will feature meaningless conversations with strangers and being forced to eat by people who still don't seem to want to talk about whether at some point he's allowed to call a halt to this experiment. But there'll be a continuity of his life. Maybe he could build on that. (Maybe Telumë could feature if they didn't talk.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë reinforces his shields, not that it does anything, and finishes the planning meeting he's in and then goes to his Work Room to practice the next few items on his list of magic he needs to get down solidly again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he doesn't move, he's good at that, but as soon as Telumë starts practicing he'll get a flash of - shock - amusement - despair - fear, but only the littlest pinch of it -

 

"So, uh, if anyone was in doubt about whether Eru and also all the gods here hate us personally," he says out loud, "one of my new blessings is that I can tell when and where Telumë is practicing magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has given up on stopping what he's doing and asking whoever's on shift every time he gets emotions like that. (They're rotating in some of the Thoughtsensers who aren't Mindhealers, now that it seems like the various blocks are solid and Maitimo isn't going to dislodge one, and one of they stays nearby enough to be pulled in if necessary.) He's trying to practice the mental motion of not being distracted by it, it seems like it'll be important. 

When he's done he goes to check with the person on duty. Asks for Melody. "Can he tell what sort of magic I am doing or simply that I am practicing it at all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know." She Mindspeaks him rather than go in. :Maitimo, how much information were you getting?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, same spell over and over, some kind of barrier. Then he switched to some kind of trap spell over and over, and then to a different kind, and then to something I'm not familiar with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë laughs. It's not actually funny but he can't help himself. "I think the gods do in fact hate us. Not that this is a surprise. We ought to test it at various ranges and with various types of shield, and how precisely he can sense my location just based on this, and until we have done that I will only do very boring magic. You can pass that on." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Melody passes this along. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

They test it. 

None of the several dozen types of shielding they try do much, even though all of them ought to be totally impermeable to Velgarth magic, including the sense-sharing aspect of lifebonds - but this isn't Velgarth magic. They do make the resolution on what kind of magic Telumë is doing, and the exact direction and distance to him, somewhat fuzzier. Telumë Gating several hundred miles away makes a bigger difference; Maitimo can still sense that he's doing magic at all, but much less of the details. Which means that if Telumë is going to be personally doing any magic that is particularly important or sensitive, which he ought to avoid in general now, he needs to do it from the opposite end of the northern territory he controls.

Once Maitimo is asleep again, Telumë sits down and gets out paper to write, and thinks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And several hours later, they meet and regroup. 

"The way things are right now is not acceptable," Jisa says. "I don't even mean strategic considerations, although that part isn't great, I mean - just because his ultimate goal here is maximal torture in the universe doesn't mean I'm all right torturing him, and...we kind of are, right? I don't think there's realistically any way we can keep him here without it doing him a lot of harm, even if we're trying really really hard, even if it'd be possible for a human, and - and I was fine with that, when there was actually a good reason, but we have all the information we need at this point and this is so bad for him and I'm - not willing to just sit here and watch that happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could consider being less careful," Melody says. "The memory block was more important when we were interrogating him. But I don't think we can both give him actually liveable conditions and also have it be safe for him to interact with you, Telumë. Especially not now. I'm not blaming you, just..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." He feels very tired, mostly. "It was stupid of me." Maybe it was unethical too, but the part where it was stupid is a lot more salient to him right now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If this hadn't happened, it would make a lot of sense to consider sending him back to Arda now. And, well, doing that now would also address the distance thing. It might be the best damage control strategy for the, er, security hole this creates. Except for the part where doing that is inevitably going to cause an enormous diplomatic incident and we are kind of relying on the Noldor right now for rather a lot of resources." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë doesn't speak for a long time. 

"I am worried about the strategic consequences of keeping this secret," he says slowly. "It is relevant and - keeping relevant facts secret from one's allies who one is relying on is not something I would prefer. Also, it occurs to me that denying him Quendi visitors at this point is going to be suspicious, and refusing to ever send him to Lórien is going to be suspicious, and..." Deep breath. "And we are not going to be able to keep it from them forever. I do not want to. Which means that even if it successfully remains a secret for the rest of the war, it will come out at some point that we kept it from them, and that would also be very messy. Also it might not successfully remain a secret anyway, even if we try, given that - I do not exactly expect luck and coincidences to be on my side."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All our options are terrible. I guess maybe one of them is less terrible than the others but it's not clear which." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Having all of his available options be terrible is not exactly a new experience for Telumë, but - somehow this time is worse. Mostly because he no longer trusts any of his reasoning on the subject of Maitimo. It's not really surprising that he can't be objective, as Melody pointed out, probably nobody could in his situation. But he failed to - it's not that he didn't notice, he was aware of it, but he failed to take any precautions against it. He can't think of any possible way he could have predicted the marriage aspect, but if he had been thinking at all he could have recognized that sleeping with Maitimo while he was a mind-controlled prisoner would cause an enormous diplomatic incident if known, and that this was a very good consideration against it, actually, separate from the thorny and confusing and still-unsettled-in-his-mind question of how he could try to do right by Maitimo.

...Making Maitimo pay most of the costs of his error here is definitely not doing right by him, and that is clearly what's happening right now. 

"I think it matters a great deal what kind of diplomatic incident," he says, wearily. "If they want Maitimo back in Arda that is probably a good thing. If they think I am an awful person, that is - fine." It'll hurt a lot but it's something he can handle. "The important part is whether they deny us the resources to win the war over it, or - I am not sure, try to put someone else in charge of it, or something." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea. Every once in a while I start to think I understand Quendi culture and then something else catches me by surprise, so I'm not very confident in my predictions here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It definitely seems like the more - cooperative - we are about admitting to this, the better it'll go," Jisa says. "If we tell Fëanáro now and cooperate with whatever he wants, that's going to be a lot better than having it leak by bad luck at some point later and also in the latter scenario Maitimo is still being basically tortured in the meantime and honestly if you keep doing that I'm going to refuse to be in the rotation for watching him because I can't deal with this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"But if even the best case scenario involves us becoming enemies with the Noldor, then we might have to gamble anyway on keeping it secret long enough to win this." Which he really desperately doesn't want to do, and - that's a sign as much as anything that he can't be objective here, and the fact that he can't means that he really ought not be interacting with Maitimo anyway

Permalink Mark Unread

Nobody says anything for a long time. 

Nayoki hasn't spoken much so far. She knows the least about Quendi out of all of them, and also she's been mostly out of the rotation because she is, after all, leading an entire research arm as well and dragging her away from that is pretty costly. 

"It occurs to me that he would be the person who knows," she says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perfect. He is going to be so incredibly uncooperative about telling me if I ask, and navigating that was already exhausting and stressful before he could blast me with all of his emotions, but - you are probably right. We should do that once he is awake." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up. 

 

 

He's alone in a pretty cage whose walls he can't see and he's married and he tried to get to a place, emotionally, that'd let him pull together pretty quickly from there, since this is going to be the start of every day from here forward, but it still takes him a couple of minutes to stop being miserablescaredhelpless and get up and get dressed. He sings to himself. His emotions fade into lonelylonelylonely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone from outside the room set-commands him to eat some food and drink water, since he literally never does that otherwise. If Melody is unhappy about it it doesn't show. 

(Melody is very unhappy about it, actually!) 

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of minutes after that, Telumë comes in. Herald Dara is with him. Telumë's expression is kind of guarded, right now, but not cold. Mostly he looks very, very tired. 

He gets one of the chairs, sits down a few feet away. "Need to talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't remember any previous interrogations, he doesn't know what to expect Telumë to look like for them, but he knows what Dara's presence means. Scaredscaredscaredscaredscared.

"I have to say, this is the worst honeymoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë laughs. Bitterly. "I know. Trust me, I am not any happier about it than you are. Dara?" He waits a beat. "Maitimo, you are not going to remember this so I am just going to tell you our considerations here. One. I really, very badly do not want to hurt you. I will say that under Truth Spell as well if you want, even. Two. This is kind of a security nightmare. I would be very unhappy about never seeing you again - I do, actually, love you, even though you are currently evil and loving you is not very adaptive for my goals. Three. It is realistically going to be very difficult to keep secret in the longer term, which means there will be a diplomatic incident over it eventually. Four. I am hurting you a great deal, right now, no matter what I want. Making you pay the price of a stupid choice I made, by never seeing your people again and spending the rest of the war as your husband's prisoner with your memory erased every day, is - not very fair." 

He steeples his hands together under his chin. "We are considering whether to just tell your father about this now, have the diplomat incident occur now in a time and place of our choosing, deal with the repercussions, and probably send you back to Arda. I am aware you will use this to cause problems but we can take precautions against those being problems for me. I would miss you very badly but that is not actually a reason not to do it. I wish you to tell me how your father is likely to respond, best and worst case scenarios, so that we can judge the consequences on our alliance with the Noldor. I am aware you are not going to be helpful here," a sigh, flicker of exhaustion, "but also, you should be aware that I know you quite well and have generally been able to find out the answers I need anyway. So?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I hate thinking for you," he says after a second. "It's different than telling you things I already thought about, it's... tearing up my head trying to get to the most important pieces of it faster than you will. Can you - take the spell off - and we can talk about this and you can do it this way if we can't come up with anything -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We could do first stage only?" Telumë offers. "That will alert me if anything you say is a lie but it will not force you to answer, or to think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara nods and does this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë looks levelly at him. Waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you repeat what you asked, I was trying not to remember it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë repeats all of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- for a useful answer I would want to try to derive what all the Quendi are doing right now, what they perceive themselves as able to demand if they want to. I can try to guess that but if I guess wrong then my answer will be less useful and you might just want to tell me. It's not like I'll remember. I think that if I were working with you on there not being a diplomatic incident then I could make sure there was a very small one that didn't touch the war effort. I - obviously shouldn't want to work with you on that. I might be willing to in exchange for - in exchange for you undoing all this mind control and not doing more and sending me home, I guess. I'll miss you a lot but it does seem like the most reasonable thing to be aiming for."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "The Quendi are - providing us with several resources that would be difficult or impossible to get elsewhere, and are necessary or at least very preferable to have for the only currently-available plan that has any chance of working. I think they would see themselves as having significant leverage." Small sigh. "If we do send you back, I would probably want you to swear a temporary, releasable oath of non-interference with the war effort. We could workshop it to make sure it did not contradict your current one. With that, we would be willing to undo all of the other mind-effects, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Might contradict something I'm already under, and if that happens it tears up your head. You can put me under guard, you can put me on a different continent, you can require me to show up every day at the poetry courts of the Vanyar with something good enough to read out loud, I would like my head to be mine and to be ordered towards my goals even if everything not in my head is very determined to get in the way of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I might come back to that later, but. If you were not trying to help make the diplomatic incident a smaller one, but if on our end we were immediately cooperative in anything your father wanted that did not risk losing the war, what would happen? Best and worst case scenarios." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Best case is probably my father is disgusted and mad at me and decides he doesn't want anyone in Arda to know about this and doesn't ask for me to be returned and Vanyel is the only person who is upset on anything resembling the right level and works with you on figuring out the ideal security situation, with no Quendi informed at any point."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "...Right, I suppose that might well be the best case from my end. It certainly does not seem like the best case for you. Worst case from my perspective, then?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I assumed you meant best case for you. Best case for me is that it fractures the alliance and all of you squabble among each other until darkness reigns over both worlds. Which is worst case from your perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë laughs again. He can't help it. "...Indeed. The gods certainly do hate us very much and one assumes they are laughing at us right now. How likely do you think it is that it would actually fracture the alliance entirely - is that a realistic worst case or a hypothetical one, what would you judge the odds of it to be?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems spectacularly unlikely, you'd have to hit him just wrong, but the marriage thing happening was spectacularly unlikely too -

- you're building the god, right, that's the thing you'd want to use Quendi for rather than anyone else, and you're building a god you designed based on your ethics and if it fractures the alliance that looks like my father deciding that actually he's not sure that ought to exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Which would not actually be unreasonable of him, Telumë thinks dully. He's only barely gotten used to it not being the case that just about anyone in the world with any decency thinks he's a monster. He doesn't know whether or not it's true that he is, or - whether it would matter - or what any of it means, he can't think about it right now because the core of him is built on seeing the stars through Maitimo's eyes - on Maitimo having showed him the path to rebuilding himself after his worst nightmare - and now this is happening and, well, actually, this seems like a rather effective way for the gods to destroy him if that's what they're trying to do. 

He can think about all of that later. Not now. "What are the levers controllable on our end for having it hit him better rather than worse?" he asks. He doesn't mention the god inference; he could ask what pieces of information Maitimo needs, to re-derive it later, but actually in the case they're thinking about it seems hard to have him not guess those aspects and then guess the rest... 

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "I love you. I want to help you with this. But I told you my conditions, I want my head back. I am not going to willingly help you without that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë lets out his breath. "...I am not actually sure if this is enough information to determine if it is worth risking your help. In any case we will have to talk about it." Hopefully Melody got slightly more from his thoughts. "In any case, you remembering this specific conversation is not on the table. You can sleep while we go off and talk, in which case I would brief you on my decision when you wake up not remembering, or you can wait, either is fine." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a random human to keep you company in the meantime?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always."

Permalink Mark Unread

They can send in Kalira again, then. He won't remember her, but she remembers him and likes him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he can make conversation with Kalira while rehearsing this conversation in his head so he hasn't forgotten it by the time Telumë comes back anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they go off and discuss. 

Melody currently thinks that it seems like Maitimo really wants to help Telumë, actually. The oath to Sauron doesn't touch that part at all. It does mean that Maitimo feels tied in whether he can justify helping Telumë, given that most possible versions of that do the opposite of help his strategic aims, and that isn't allowed. But - he genuinely wants it. And while it's not precisely true that he's negotiating in good faith, here, he is negotiating from a place of honesty about what he wants. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë thinks. He gets out paper and thinks in writing and out loud to Melody and Jisa. He paces. 

A couple of hours later he goes back. "Maitimo. After some consideration, I think perhaps we can negotiate an agreement that is beneficial to both of our interests, here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

-happylovenervous -

"I'd really like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...This is also not a very good honeymoon but honestly it is rather in character with the rest of my life." Feeling happy emotions from Maitimo is - really really good, actually, he hasn't had a chance to realize until now that it would be. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo loves him and - should probably focus on hashing this out, now. 

So Maitimo's default move if he gets sent back to Arda is to convince everyone that Telumë is too evil and reckless to trust with the war effort. ("Incidentally, I think that's clearly untrue; if I believed it I'd be all in favor of helping you build your god!") He thinks he could succeed at this; it is the kind of thing he's good at and he knows the people he'd have to convince exceptionally well. Telumë knows this and can't let him, so he can either send Maitimo back under some kind of oath not to do that or he can try to keep this a secret and not send Maitimo back at all. There's sort of an argument that Maitimo ought to push in one of those directions and hope that they blow up in the alliance's face at some point but -

- he doesn't want to. He doesn't really want to be making important strategic decisions with half his head missing at all, really, and he sees a route to getting his head back and he's willing to trade this particular avenue for affecting the world for having his head back. And - and he's watched what it is doing to Telumë to have the path to his goals run so sharply through destroying the person he loves and it does not seem like it's been very good for Telumë's ability to accomplish his goals so he prefers not to put himself in that position. 

So he will agree to work with Telumë, cooperatively, under whatever kind of magic verification Telumë wants, for the duration of the negotiations about his release to Noldorin custody, on making sure that this doesn't blow up the alliance. As part of that he thinks they should call in his father, and call in Findekáno, and talk through the question of whether Telumë's judgment is too poor to be running the war effort, without Maitimo deliberately trying to steer that conversation towards 'yes' - "I guess you can decide whether you'd like me to steer it to 'no' or just not steer it, though I kind of think that if you want to add some new checks on your judgment and character you should probably not look for them among important Noldorin political figures most likely to be furious about this, so you should have me steer them to 'no' and then, I dunno, talk with Vanyel? Talk to me, maybe, while I'm modeling the person you fell in love with - anyway, once I have presented the situation to them in a reasonable way and they've decided how mad they are with you, and we've explained why I'd try to use this to break the alliance and they've decided whether they endorse being manipulated into that, that stops being a good avenue for me to interfere with the war effort once I return to Valinor, and I will have to occupy myself some other way."

And in exchange he wants his head back, entirely, insofar as that's a meaningful concept when they both know that his head is almost entirely sculpted around Sauron. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë can work with that. He's reasoned through a lot of that on his own, he agrees with Maitimo on pretty much all the major points. And - well, there's the purely strategic considerations, but also he wants to give Maitimo his head back, to the extent that he can justify. They both have some considerations here that aren't purely about their external goals. He agrees about steering the Noldor toward 'no' on the overall-dubious-judgement question – honestly, he thinks his judgement is clearly not great, but mostly in a way that is about one Maitimo-specific blind spot that he doesn't expect to apply to fighting a war or making a god, though he does kind of want Vanyel's opinion on that. 

(He absolutely is not looking forward to talking to Fëanáro or Findekáno about this, but he feels he has sort of given up the right to not get to do things because they're going to be very unpleasant and stressful and agonizing, not to mention embarrassing which is an emotion he's very unused to having.)

It's not that reasonable to expect Fëanáro to come to Velgarth without any specification of why, but also it seems best for Maitimo to be the one explaining it, so...maybe Maitimo should write a letter? Alternately they have an artifact that works with osanwë and only needs a mage on one end, and that could be Vanyel on the Arda side. Telumë isn't sure which of those is likely to go over better and/or is easier for Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo can write a letter. - Maitimo wants to write himself a letter outlining the terms of their agreement, and also every time he wakes up he's going to want Telumë and Melody to tell him in person that it was actually agreed-upon. And then he can write his father a letter. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. They'll happily tell him under first-level Truth Spell, even. The plan will be to remove the memory block along with everything else once Fëanáro and Findekáno are actually here, although this does mean Maitimo won't be able to have substantive conversations with Telumë after that point. Having a conversation with his husband at all that he gets to remember seems acceptable, if he wants that. 

–How are they going to handle inviting Findekáno when there is not really any reason for it that can be explained to the public? Secretly? Are they asking Fëanáro to handle this? It's possible Vanyel would be a better person for that, if Fëanáro is going to be mad about the part where Findekáno is Nolofinwë's son, although - really, this seems like a very minor sidenote given all the rest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It will not seem that way to Feanáro and it seems very cruel to Findekáno to have the news come from Fëanáro who hates him and is moderately likely to say something like "I'm a little annoyed that he didn't have a choice about it but at least it wasn't you". Also there's the off chance that Findekáno will break his nose and then there'll be two major diplomatic incidents in progress.  Maybe Vanyel can convey a letter from Maitimo for that one, too, and arrange for a secret visit.

 

Maitimo would like one conversation with Telumë that he can remember before he leaves. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no that would be, in fact, deeply unfair to Findekáno. Telumë can have Vanyel do that part, sure. Possibly the way to do this with the least annoying logistics is to have Jisa Gate to Tol Eréssea and inform Vanyel he has mail to distribute, since otherwise Vanyel has to travel out to where he can Gate, and also Jisa really ought to be in the same world as her lifebonded. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. The conversation with Findekáno will be a lot harder to finesse than the one with Fëanáro but - "I trust him. I - expect him to want the same things we do, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hopes so. 

"...On reflection, probably it is better if Vanyel knows the contents of the letters he is conveying," Telumë says, more thinking out loud than anything else. He's surprised how - something - it is, conducting a negotiation with Maitimo when they're mostly adversaries, none of 'comfortable' and 'easy' and 'relaxing' are the right words to use for it but - he's glad they can do it this way. "We could have Jisa explain, or you could write a letter to him as well. I - do not expect him to need as much finessing, it helps that he is used to thinking of me as a not particularly ethical person, but he will be very concerned and probably angry and it would be helpful if he were not having that reaction in real time in front of your father." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- nod. " - how many times did we have sex. Findekáno will ask and it will go over really badly if my answer is "I have no idea"."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Twice.” It could be more than that nope he is going to step on that impulse very hard. “Once before the marriage happened. I have no idea what changed the second time.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a wild guess that sadly there's no safe way to test. I was - thinking about - how I bet Eru hadn't engineered marriage for the good of Quendi at all, that he'd probably engineered it for tragedy just like every other fucking thing, that - the thing I actually thought of as important, the thing that mattered to me - wasn't a thing a god could hand down. 

I want to have a gay couple that actually wants to be married try the same thing and see if it works for them too or if it was a one-off."

Permalink Mark Unread

Suddenly there are tears in his eyes. “That is - approximately what I have wanted to tell you all this time. It was hard to convey. Anyway, you could in fact inform a gay couple and have them test in once they are back in Arda, I assume you know people.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Faint smile. "I know people. But it does seem like the kind of advice you might not want to take from someone everyone knows is literally working with Sauron on bringing about the ruination of the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True." Telumë smiles back, it's not an uncomplicated smile but - there's still a crumb of happiness to be found, even here. He feels shaky and almost dizzy and weirdly exhilarated from it. "Gods. The lives we live. I still like you, even with...everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. - I am aware that it's also, uh, distressing and somewhat violating to be married against your will when you're not a Quendi and not a prisoner and I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not ideal. It is definitely very inconvenient. If I could turn back time and not make that mistake again I would, for many reasons. However, I will be significantly less distressed about it once you are less miserable. Only partly because whenever you are miserable I get to know all about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Even if it hadn't happened - I don't really think you can keep me like this. If there weren't a war on, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I think we had not really realized how damaging it would be, and also...were not thinking longer-term, before. I actually had a very low expectation on getting you out alive." A little half-shrug. "Also the specific precautions were mostly figured out by Jisa and Stef and probably others in Arda, without my involvement. I - know you better, if I had needed to reason through it myself I might have predicted it more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- complicated bundle of emotions but want is in there pretty prominently. 


(The Thoughtsenser or Mindhealer listening can tell that he is thinking that if he wins he's not going to treat Telumë like this at all.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë can feel the emotional part of it, obviously. He takes a slow breath in and lets it out. "I apologize for this, although the fact that I am a person without any scruples is hardly news to you. Anyway. If the letters are ready to go then I had better pass them along." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmmm."

 

Vanyel,

I'd appreciate it if you could drop by soon to talk, after making sure these letters to my father and Findekáno made it to the right place, preferably without my father being aware there is a letter to Findekáno. Findekáno and I have been in a romantic relationship for the last hundred Years. My father doesn't know and while at this point I'm pretty decided on telling him after the war right now would for several reasons be a particularly bad time and manner for him to find out. 

Some of those reasons are obvious but one is very not-obvious! At least I hope you are not going to tell me and Telumë it was obvious because then we're going to feel very stupid. On two occasions while I have been here, we had sex. On the second one it caused a one-way marriage bond of the form that Quendi usually develop when a man and woman first are intimate. I am aware (and Telumë is aware) that this looks really bad. It is not great and probably when you come talk to us we can get into more detail about what parts of it were obviously mistakes even before they happened, but it is not as bad as it looks. I have a lot of complicated feelings but a prominent one is that it's very annoying that everyone's going to lose their mind about this, which made me very happy, and not about the general conditions of my captivity, which have made me very miserable. Telumë and I think that I should go back to Arda at this point, unless my father disowns me, which - well, we'll see, but if we manage the thing where he does not learn of the letter to Findekáno I would bet against it. 

I think I am meaningfully of sound mind and I know it mattered to Telumë what I wanted. I am aware this was really stupid anyway and Telumë is bracing himself for you to show up and yell at him and probably that's a good idea, not the yelling specifically but any help you can offer with - reminding him how Leareth is generally shaped and reflecting on what he ought to be doing to avoid this category of stupid mistake while he's not quite grown back up into being shaped that way. 

Yours,

Maitimo

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is pretty confused when Jisa arrives unannounced in Valinor, drops off three letters for him, one of which has his name on it and the other two of which are definitely not for him to read and he should read his before doing anything with them.

It's a good thing he's sitting down when he reads it. He swears a lot. At one point he starts laughing and immediately claps a hand over his mouth in horror, even though he's alone and no one is there to watch and be appalled.

He's - mostly too shocked to even name his other feelings, yet, though one of them is anger, and if Telumë were here in front of him right now there would be shouting happening. Probably by the time he actually makes it to Velgarth he'll have cooled off a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef has no idea what has Vanyel in a tizzy but he excuses himself from the conversation he's in and runs all the way back to their rooms. "–Van, what...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just read it." Vanyel shoves it at him. "Extremely secret. It was intended for just me." It's not like anyone can expect him to not tell Stef, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef reads it. His eyebrows go all the way up to his hairline. (The appalling brown dye has finally washed out all the way; Jisa's hair is unfortunately less reversibly ruined.) 

"...Oh," he says faintly. "Everyone is going to lose their minds over this, aren't they. I see why he's annoyed. It's very frustrating." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not angry?" Vanyel says, tiredly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't see what the point would be. Anyway, you and Fëanáro are going to have that taken care of. And - oh, for Findekáno too? That makes sense. Should I deliver it? It's a lot less weird for me to go visit him, reduces the chance of Fëanáro finding out, and that way we can do it in parallel." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sure, I guess?" At least that way he only has to do one instead of two extremely awkward social calls. He can understand why Jisa ran off before he had a chance to read the letter - she must've known, gods, what was she thinking, even if Maitimo and Telumë managed to sneak that particular terrible decision past her the first time someone should've intervened before they could make it twice

Sigh. "I guess we're going to Vinyamar again." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Findekáno is not very surprised to see Stef because Stef has been passing him periodic updates on Maitimo, as the one person who knew that this might be unusually important to him. "Hey. Can I help you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...This is more awkward than Stef expected, actually. He falls back on osanwë since he isn't sure if the office has good soundproofing. Maitimo wrote you a letter. Some, er, things happened. You should just read it, he'll explain better. I can stay while you do that or I could leave and you can osanwë me if you have questions after, although I probably won't know any more than what's in the letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, okay. You can stay. Is he still evil, did they figure out anything they could do about that -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...He's still the same amount of evil. I don't think there's anything to be done about that except winning the war and murdering Sauron." Stef leans against the wall and waits. Fidgets a bit, hums under his breath. 

Permalink Mark Unread



Findekáno,

I have absolutely no idea if anyone has updated you at all since I went missing seven months ago. I'm sorry about that. Obviously if I'd had any idea what was coming we would never have gone to Velgarth at all but probably I should've arranged for Vanyel to know that you should get updates. I suspect I am going to double the number of apologies ever issued by the house of Fëanor again in this letter. I miss you a lot and once you have read it I am hoping you can make arrangements with Jisa or Vanyel to come here and talk with Telumë and I. Ideally do this without my father finding out, but if that looks intractable, do it a week after he got his own letter; I am feeling unusually dependent right now on him reacting to a complicated situation in a helpful way and I hate feeling dependent on him reacting to a complicated situation in a helpful way and I think if this were in the mix he's much likelier to fuck it up. Though I am planning to tell him about you pretty soon, for reasons that will become clear farther on in the letter. I am really sorry to have written it in such a confusing way but there's a lot of context and I don't see how I can omit any of it. 

First of all, I was taken prisoner when Sauron and Vkandis attacked Haven while Leareth and I were there. Leareth did a Final Strike. I tried to commit suicide but there were Healers on hand who were able to reverse it ...

 

... so for the last three weeks I have been in Telumë's army base while they interrogated me about the movements of Sauron's armies. Also, Telumë and I had sex. I am not sure if this earns one of the letter's many apologies all by itself. Probably it does. It was really stupid. Because I know you'll ask: I could have told him to leave and he would've left. I could've told him to stay but not do that and he would've stayed and not done that. I was affected by the oath (still am; it changes my personality less than you might initially imagine and I don't think it was responsible for this decision except in the sense of being the reason I was a prisoner in the first place and being the reason I expected to remain a prisoner for the rest of my life) and by the magic they've done to make it safe to keep me a prisoner and to make the interrogations go more smoothly. I considered it kind of likely that that was affecting my judgment and didn't care because I missed him a lot. I would generally prefer to be allowed to make decisions in that state of information, considering that I am going to continue being sworn to your enemy and probably being in that state of information for a really long time. It would have bothered me to be treated like I couldn't possibly know what I wanted under these conditions (they are pretty unpleasant conditions but I know full well what I want), though it wouldn't have bothered me if Telumë had said as he obviously should have that the situation was far too politically complicated to even consider it.

I would not have regretted it except for the thing that happened next. 

The thing that happened next is that a one-directional marriage formed. I had no idea that was possible. I have never heard of it. I'm so sorry. I obviously would not have had sex with another person if I had known this was a thing that might happen, and I wish it hadn't. I kept writing drafts of this where I tried to say more about what I'm feeling now but I think I just need you here. I would understand if you don't want to come, though. I'm so so sorry. The plan is for me to go back to Arda but I want to talk with you first because there are a lot of complicated geopolitical implications. By which I mostly mean that I'm worried that the Noldor might decide to abandon Velgarth to Sauron and (soon) Melkor, or at least insist on taking Telumë out of future plans, and as I am evil I am rooting for this outcome but - I don't have it in me, right now, to try to use this awful thing to bring it about. I want you to come yell at Telumë and take me home. I know that it's wrong to end one's apologies with demands for favors of enormous proportions and I'm really really sorry about that, too, and will say in my defense that since I vowed to be more aware of this dynamic and not cut you out of the loop until the moment when I desperately need you in it, I killed myself and was raised by Sauron and compelled to serve him and captured by Jisa and Stef and taken prisoner and there were not really a lot of opportunities to do better by you. I think Vanyel or Jisa will take you here if you want to come. Telumë knows to expect you. 

Love,
Russandol

 

"Okay," he says to Stef. "We're picking him up today?" He looks, in fact, murderously angry though not at Stef in particular.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa can Gate you," Stef says quietly. "Vanyel is delivering the message to Fëanáro and will probably get the same request and will Gate him to Velgarth immediately. ...You might actually beat him there because I don't think Vanyel has a Gate location in the north, and Jisa does." He looks at his feet. "This is awful and I'm sorry it's happening. I do think it'd go better - for Maitimo, for both of you - if Fëanáro didn't bump into you while you're likely to both be there, he'll be angry and take it out on you. But we can go right now. You can osanwë Jisa if you want, she should be in the city, or I can go find her."  

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I plan to leave with Maitimo so perhaps I should wait until Fëanáro is done. Assuming that's in the next - he said a week, in the letter. I am not going to wait a week. But assuming he leaves promptly. You'll know as soon as Vanyel is in Velgarth, and as soon as he gets back -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll know." Lifebonds are handy that way; he'll know instantly, from the way it hurts to be a world apart, and from the release when that pain stops. "I have no idea how Fëanáro is going to react and neither did Vanyel. I really doubt he'll camp out for a week - I suppose there's a scenario where he drags Maitimo home by the ears right away. But if not I think he'd go and come back today, maybe tomorrow. Jisa and I can wait." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. And Jisa can undo all of the mind-affecting magic on Maitimo that is Telumë's rather than Sauron's tampering -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume so, she came up with most of it. Working with Fëanáro." Stef ducks his head. "I'm sorry - we knew it was going to be awful for him, but we really did have to find out what he knew about Sauron's war plans. But that's not relevant anymore." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not upset that the magic was used to question him. I am worried that it was used to get him to write this letter instead of the many other letters one could write with the same facts that would be less convenient for his captors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You should talk to him and you should do it without Telumë there and - I think Jisa can bounce her Sight to you, it's not trivial to interpret but she can get rid of all the mind-affecting things other than the stupid oath which she is very upset she can't fix, and you can verify that." Over the course of their journey back, Jisa has spent several candlemarks crying on Stef about the soul-sucking nightmare her last three weeks turned into and she's furious with herself and with Telumë and Stef is kind of sore about that part. 

He mostly believes the interpretation offered in the letter, though - that this was a lot of stupidity on several people's parts, but not malice. Jisa believes it and, while she and Stef agree that Leareth before any of this might have been able to fool her, Telumë is half a terrifying immortal mage and half a scared and overwhelmed teenager, and Stef doesn't think he could fool Jisa about his feelings or motives here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can she also get me a list of all of the changes to his head that were present at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great." He paces.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef brings Jisa back a while later. She looks...tired, mostly. Frustrated and pained and very very tired. 

:The ongoing mind effects that would've been in place when he wrote this letter - and when he had sex with Telumë, I guess - are the blocks against suicide and projecting to people with osanwë, and the spatial reasoning distortion so we could keep him captive at all, and a block against consolidating memories properly so we could talk to him without him using that against us. The last thing was really bad for him, it took a while to notice how bad but that's the main reason I put my foot down on this not continuing: She can bounce slightly hazy impressions of her Sight to him, from memory. 

:A few times he was - basically trying to sabotage his own mind so he couldn't answer questions, and we'd do our best to put everything back how it was when he was asleep. That'll be a bit messy to undo fully but we can try. There were also some one-off things that weren't ongoing effects and shouldn't have influenced his thinking later but I suppose we can't be sure of that. He would try to deliberately not hear questions Telumë was asking and - we'd nudge him to pay attention. We had to basically compulsion him to eat and drink - it's called a set-command but it's similar - and often he'd ask to be put to sleep, a few times we did it without his asking because he was trying really hard to get around the suicide block:
Jisa doesn't feel bad about that part, actually, he clearly didn't endorsedly want to die overall but would have several times over in various moments if they'd let him. :He panicked when the marriage thing happened and I calmed him down with Projective Empathy because had no idea what'd happened and needed to talk to him. I think that's everything: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you have been able to see if Leareth was using compulsions.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I definitely would - I have mage-gift too. So does Nayoki, she was one of the others there. Melody doesn't. Compulsions show up at all to Mindhealing-Sight but not totally clearly. Melody would have asked if she saw anything though. In general he wasn't doing any of it because - well, partly because he's not in practice yet, having a new body, and I think partly because it would have made the situation even more upsetting for him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And someone was always watching when he was interacting with Maitimo?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes. Not always in the room, but watching with Gifts: She looks down. :It was for Telumë safety, originally, since he isn't a Thoughtsenser this time around. But I'm glad of it now for Maitimo's sake as well: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë's safety? Was he worried that Maitimo would bite?

Permalink Mark Unread

:...He was worried that Sauron might have given Maitimo some instructions for ways to nudge Telumë's plans, or misinform him, cause him to make worse decisions. Or that Maitimo would do it of his own initiative since he is currently under an oath to love Sauron and work toward Sauron's aims. And he's very smart and knows Telumë extremely well, managed to nearly kill him several times before he made it up north at all: Shrug. :I don't think that happened, actually - after the fact I think Telumë absolutely shouldn't have interacted with him after the bare minimum of questioning, and maybe should have delegated that too, but...not really for that reason: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Was someone observing while they had sex.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Closely enough to have noticed a compulsion, anyway: She is really hoping Findekáno doesn't ask who was observing– all right she should obviously fess up to it now rather than try to hide it, that's dumb, even though it makes her want to melt into the floor. :Melody was the first time. The second time was me. It was, um, things were messed up in the way this entire situation was, and I wasn't reading him that closely because, well, incredibly awkward, and I wasn't mindreading Telumë so I don't know what he was thinking - but I'm pretty sure Maitimo wanted it and there were no compulsions involved. But you should ask Maitimo yourself when we're there and he's verifiably not under any mind-effects, obviously he's the one who actually knows the answer there: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aren't they hard to notice? Sigh. Does Telumë have other prisoners.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Not that I'm aware of but it's possible I wouldn't know. Not at the same place where he is all the time, anyway: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Was there any discussion of coming forward about this before the marriage made it impossible to keep secret.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Not that I remember? But I might not, I was sleep deprived: She's had so many nightmares related to Maitimo's misery and obviously being traumatized and not being allowed or able to fix it, which she isn't going to mention because it's clearly not the important part. :I think there weren't that I was there for: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I'm not mad at you, he says, looking at her instead of angrily past her for the first time. You're, what, twenty -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Eighteen: Gods, she didn't even manage to mark her name day when it passed at some point in the horrorscape of the last seven months. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Was Maitimo aware that there were children watching while they - he shakes his head. I think I should go for a walk. Please let me know when Vanyel leaves this world and when he gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right: 

...Jisa is kind of offended to be called a child, and also that this is why Findekáno isn't mad at her, and not totally pleased with how she handled herself just then, but - well, probably that could have gone worse. It seems like it would have been quite bad if she were obviously trying to cover anything up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

To the High King of the Noldor in Beleriand and in Valinor, Curufinwë Fëanáro, son of Finwë:

Marriage doesn't work the way the Valar told us it does, and I can prove it. Also there are some diplomatic concerns which are a consequence of this discovery but I think we can get them cleaned up pretty quickly. 

Some important background: I am attracted to men. I was going to tell you once we'd established a Noldorin kingdom independent of the Valar and their opinions but the past few years have been eventful enough I hadn't gotten around to it. I did take up a relationship with Leareth, in secret. It was not my first relationship. I wanted him and once he had recovered from Angband he noticed. I am not attracted to children and I have never forced any of our servants to sleep with me and I don't think that I would expect either of those tendencies to be particularly correlated with mine and suspect that the Valar provided us with bad categories here, though I have done less research than I planned to do before I told you this. 

When Leareth and I saw each other again we resumed our relationship. This was ill-advised, I think mostly for him because I am evil now and because if it became known (which it now has) it would seriously undermine his credibility and peoples' willingness to work with him on the war effort. I think it probably shouldn't but you will have to ascertain that yourself. He did not abuse his position and I think needed me much more than I needed him, though I'd also missed him very badly during the six months I spent with Sauron trying to kill him. 

The reason it became known is that two days ago when we were intimate a marriage bond occurred. It's one-sided, I assume because humans can't get it. It seems to come with the usual complement of marriage blessings and be otherwise indistinguishable from an ordinary Quendi marriage. I was not expecting it and neither was he. I'm upset, obviously, but not particularly with him. I have a theory about how it happened. I believe that Eru has not designed the world for Quendi flourishing, and that in fact many features of its design are specifically aimed at creating a certain sort of heartbreak or tragedy. (Other elements of our design that strike me as evidence for this: the way that foresight works, the fact that the way marriage bonds work does not match the way the Valar tell us that marriage itself ought to work, the necessity of going through Mandos for resurrection, oaths). I think that Eru prohibited some categories of relationship (while not curbing the tendencies which led people towards them) not because they were wrong but because he felt that his aims were better served by their being forbidden. I think that we ought to have our own cultural understanding of marriage which bears perhaps little resemblance to the one the gods gave us. And as soon as I reached this conclusion, I got my marriage bond. There are a few possibilities: one is that Eru was annoyed with me and decided to inconvenience me personally, but presuming Him to act more through general laws than highly specific acts of spite in another universe, I think it is likely that once you realize that marriage is ours and not a gift from the gods, it ceases to be limited in the way the gods told us it was. I want to test this. 

Now the politics, which I'll keep short. I should probably not remain here a prisoner of my husband; it gives off a concerning impression to anyone who finds out about it. If it is acceptable to you I would like to return to Arda. I can stay out of public view if we want to avoid explaining any of this until we've tested it more. Please come to Velgarth immediately; Vanyel should be available to take you. I'd like to talk with you and I think Telumë would as well. 

- Nelyafinwë Maitimo

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads his letter very quickly, making steadily more expressive faces.

 

 

"- is there one for Nerdanel," he says to Vanyel, "I know it's harder to reach her with communications because she's so far from the nearest place we can Gate but I could sort of use her counsel, here, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't given a letter for her. Seems pretty reasonable for you to want to talk to her, though. Can you reach her with osanwë from Tol Eréssea?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Do you mind if we head over there now? Did you get a letter -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I assume so it would not come as a complete surprise if you read yours and immediately told me everything in it." He was very good and did not even try to peek. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts walking towards Tol Eressëa. Do you have any, uh, human cultural context to add? - not about humans having a broader conception of marriage, I knew that part.

Permalink Mark Unread

:About what the political ramifications would be in Velgarth? About what in all hells Telumë was thinking? I'm not sure what genre of context would be most helpful here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Either of those! Also whether anyone's going to think we're being unreasonable if we demand Maitimo back right now. I'm going to do it anyway but it's good to know how many objections to expect.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Hmm. I don't know if general human cultural context is helpful there. Telumë - Leareth - is sufficiently differently shaped from most humans. My letter said that Telumë thinks he should return to Arda, and implies that he's very upset about this and thinks it was a terrible mistake and does not really trust his judgement in this area, which is extremely reasonable given, well, THIS. Also it implies to me that he'll find it pretty reasonable if you want to collect Maitimo right away:

He shakes his head. :I would honestly just be baffled if Leareth had done this! But Telumë...isn't quite the Leareth we knew, I think. Not yet. He has to do a lot of rebuilding himself each time, when he comes back, and - this must have been such awful timing for it. So I'm very angry with him, but once I actually calmed down enough to think about it, I'm not as confused as I was at first. Anyway, if Valdemar still existed meaningfully as a state this would have some fascinating political repercussions, but given that it doesn't and Telumë is in charge of what's basically the only remaining resistance to Sauron and Vkandis: helpless shrug, :I'm worried about other aspects more: 

Permalink Mark Unread

What repercussions would it have if Valdemar existed? What are you worried about?

Permalink Mark Unread

:To be clear I think it would blow over. And the same-sex part wouldn't be that big a component. There's a thing where - it's unethical, right, having sex with your prisoner, because even if you both think you want to and were in a relationship before and are in love, which I think they somehow still are, it's hard for that to be un-coerced? That would bother the Heralds. But, well, nobody in Valdemar actually expected Leareth to be ethical, given how our starting point with him was his planning to invade our country in order to murder millions of people so he could fight the gods, and this doesn't even tip the scale compared to that. The part I'm mad about is that it was really stupid. And I think it's probably a flavour of stupid that's less likely to affect his god-related decisions, especially the ones that were laid down carefully over centuries by a version of him who wasn't six months into being in a fifteen-year-old's body and rebuilding his entire self mostly from scratch in the middle of a war. If there were still more than a handful of Heralds around to argue that, there'd be dispute over that point and that'd probably end up being the biggest factor: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. 

I think either the math is right or it's not. None of the math is pointers to Leareth. I do want to talk to Maitimo once he's out and make sure that he had freedom about what sort of letter he sent. And about - your Mindhealers blocked his ability to remember things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :I agree with you! I think we can check for ourselves at this point, and that sort of screens off the fact that it was Leareth who came up with it originally. I just had a lot of very annoying fights with other Heralds on things related to that, this is an area where a lot of humans wouldn't see it that way - honestly, it helps that you're brilliant and can look at some of the math yourself, I think humans end up crazy on this topic when they can't check for themselves and have to - go off Leareth's character, I guess: Shrug. :I agree with you on the second thing too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's quiet for a couple of minutes, walking. 

 

And then, he thought I would need a lot of persuading that there's nothing wrong with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

:My letter mentioned he was afraid you might disown him: Vanyel does not currently have his letter, as a precaution against Fëanáro asking to read it, even though it seems like it'd be very rude of him to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He does not say anything else until they reach the Gate. He goes through and stands still right at the threshold. 

 

Reads the letter to Nerdanel. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- get him out of there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! I'm doing that! It sounds like Leareth- Telumë- whatever - doesn't even disagree and if he does I doubt he'll fight Vanyel about it and if he will then the deal's off and we won't help them with the god until he gives Maitimo back.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think probably if he disagrees we should ask Vanyel to try to talk to him just to make sure there aren't any misunderstandings. Then we can fight him. If we need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should've insisted on Quendi observers. For what they were - doing to Maitimo -

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that would have been a good idea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

And we should have left Valinor sooner. Hundreds of Years sooner. I didn't know - but I should've known when he was ten years old, that I wouldn't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then Leareth would have landed on a boring lonely Tirion that didn't have us or any of the children in it, and who knows where we'd be now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean in expectation.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you should say this to Maitimo and it will probably mean a lot to him but I don't actually think you have a failing as a person that's shaped like 'should've fought the gods sooner with less resources'.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I'm going to go bring him home.  

 

Uh - his husband. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

What do I say to him?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a very reasonable question and I don't know. I think probably, uh, look to Maitimo for cues on that?

Permalink Mark Unread

They have his osanwë disabled so he can't be evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes people who don't even have osanwë still cue each other about how they want people to react? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess maybe we should have invented a blinking-based language for communicating in front of Maitimo's alien husband about how I should act around him in the case that Maitimo's osanwë was disabled but we didn't invent that so what do I do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

- I sort of feel like maybe I should come but I'm several days' travel away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I don't want to mess up Maitimo's marriage badly by reacting wrongly to something but I also don't really want to wait several days. He was - scared, he really wanted me to bring him home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He is a prisoner until we can convince Leareth that we have taken adequate precautions to house him here and that makes breaking bad news to you more fraught than it'd ordinarily be. - you could have Vanyel go now to communicate that we want him returned immediately and are figuring out those precautions now and that you'll be there in two days. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You can't make the trip in two days. The Companions can do three but I think they're magic or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

So is Aulë, and I am going to ask him. And maybe you can have Vanyel tell Maitimo that you are sorry you didn't fight the gods when he was ten, so he doesn't spend the two days worrying.

Permalink Mark Unread


"Can you contact Velgarth," says Fëanáro, "and tell Telumë that we want him returned immediately and are figuring out precautions now and that his mother and I will be there in two days to pick him up and, uh, meet Telumë, if that seems appropriate, and maybe try to pick up, uh, cues, about whether we should be getting them wedding presents. And also I guess communicate that I didn't particularly expect mathematical ability and romantic sensibleness to be correlated among humans because as far as I know they are inversely correlated among Quendi so he shouldn't worry about our changing our strategy on that account. Though if he did hurt Maitimo then I don't know how to get my son divorced - yet - but I know how to widow him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Vanyel hesitates. "Do you want me to go in person? If I Gate it's going to be very tiring and I won't want to Gate back and then Gate you again, so it'll end up being harder to coordinate - though you do have the communications artifact. And they sort of did ask me to come too. Anyway, you want me to try to figure out about, er, whether the way Maitimo feels about it indicates wedding presents?" Great. Perfect. He is so unqualified for that duty. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree that it sounds ridiculously difficult since his osanwë is disabled! You could Mindspeak at him, though, while I don't have any way at all. Nerdanel seemed to think she could do it even without osanwë but ideally by the time she's here we'll have the wedding presents. I guess I could get them and just not give them to him if she gets the wrong cues. - we can easily coordinate so we can step through in two days if you're still there, but if you'd rather do it with the communications spell that seems reasonable too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I could just ask to talk to him privately! I'll do my best. Anyway I assume they'll unblock his osanwë before sending him back, it was mostly a precaution against his being able to mindread un-Gifted humans who don't know how to do private thoughts, or somehow having some way to contact Sauron with it and get snatched back again. Significantly more a moot point if he's in another world. I do think you and Nerdanel should put a lot of thought into precautions to take given the terrifying oath - you got the wording of it, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I - think in Valinor the worst thing he could do would be murder some people but probably we should have Huan on him all the time so he can't even do that. And he shouldn't interact with anyone who's checking the math, or with any of the humans with potential mage-gifts, but I think in Valinor there's not anyone I worry about him just talking to. If he has convincing arguments for evil then maybe he'll convince some people but I don't actually know that Valinor currently has too many evil people who are in it, if that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's pretty important that he have no avenues of influencing the war effort, including social avenues, like - even talking to someone who knows someone who has information on it or is helping with plans. I do think Telumë is going to do a reasonable job on information security for his actual forces, and as a general precaution, not even against Maitimo specifically, I think the people working on math ought to be doing it in secret. This is a thing humans have learned about fighting wars. Spies maneuvering to get information and influence plans is a strategy that gets used a lot in Velgarth and we know that's one of Maitimo's strengths." 

Shrug. "I think he probably can do some damage by talking to people in Valinor, even if they have no way of knowing anything about or influencing the course of the war. Maybe you could assign some of his old staff to him again, so we at least find out if he's, oh, trying to start a civil war the way Melkor did, and if it's much smaller-scale than that, then at some point we just let it be. Valinor does have a bit of unused slack for absorbing more evil, I do kind of know what you mean?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can throttle communications between Valinor and Tol Eressëa pretty aggressively, tell people they have to write letters not osanwë unless it's a personal emergency and check the letters to make sure they don't have war-related information. Then I don't think there's much avenue for things to leak all the way to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

“Huh - is that verifiable, people not using osanwë? A thing about wartime security strategies is that we can’t necessarily rely on everyone to cooperate in good faith, or to not just lie. If there is a way to check that seems good.”

Frown. “If it were me I’d impose some traffic controls on the Gate, keep the terminus under guard, and having anything really sensitive happening in Vinyamar. And involving the minimum number of people possible, of course, that would include researchers not telling their spouses what they’re working on because that’s a potential leak...”

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no way to check if people are using osanwë but I do not think they'd do so if it were disallowed. Even if Maitimo could convince the ones in Valinor to break the law I don't think the ones outside Valinor could be similarly persuaded on the first try. I guess it makes sense to restrict movement through the Gate, and everything sensitive is happening in Vinyamar, or in secret locations on that continent in some cases. I think researchers talking to their spouses is more likely to cause us to catch a mistake than to - what, their spouse tells a friend and the friend goes to Valinor and tells another friend and then Maitimo hears and is able to convince someone to assassinate the researcher? Maitimo probably already can guess who they are from guessing which smart mathematicians would agree to work on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

“That is exactly the kind of thing humans and our governments and organizations get up to. Er, the evil ones. Valdemar doesn’t do assassinations, um, usually, I did sneak past a border once and kill a mage from the other army who was terrifyingly competent and had taken out thousands of our people. Using Healing. And information gathered by spies. I do think this involves some amount of social practices built up over time that the Noldor in general have less of, your people are more - honest and cooperative. Which could make it harder for an adversarial actor to do something, if people won’t disobey orders for them, but could also make it easier.”

Permalink Mark Unread

" - we could tell him he has to live in Valimar or travel west of there? Then he doesn't have osanwë range to Tol Eressëa."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that would be sensible, yes. With that and with some precautions on Gate-traffic from Tol Eréssea to Beleriand, that's two layers of protection, and if in addition the people working on the really important math are in secret locations rather than Vinyamar, then - I'm feeling a bit less like he would successfully interfere with that element even if we do let people talk to their spouses, you make a good point about the upsides. I'm concerned he might guess what we're planning and - try to interfere with getting Quendi to volunteer for the blood-magic fuel part, I guess, that's the obvious place, it kind of is a monstrous idea so he wouldn't have to work to make it seem that way. Hmm. I think it might be good to have some humans keeping an eye on it, just because we do come from a world where there are very bad people up to schemes as a background fact about reality."

And he smiles slightly, for the first time. "In fact, I think Stef would be a useful person here. Some of his background is very directly relevant - he caught one of the lords on our council in the middle of betraying Valdemar by supplying rebel forces from the pretty nasty priesthood we defeated in Karse. It's actually how we met. He did it when he was twelve, and our entire actual government had missed it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It certainly seems good to have more expertise pointed at stopping Maitimo from interfering with the war effort and we don't have experts at it. So that'd be great.

 

I haven't been counting on getting people to volunteer, for the blood-magic part. It would be nice but - I know how to use the Silmarils to hold a city still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That makes sense." Vanyel does not really have any other words to add. He's both appalled and relieved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you talk to Stef about other precautions we might need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell Stef to think about it and then head to Velgarth. He wasn't intending to come, initially, but I suppose he could." It'll mess up the delicate logistics of the other thing which Fëanáro mustn't know about and which he's now worrying could end up in some sort of awkward pile-up if he isn't careful. Maybe Nerdanel will be safe to tell and can help finesse it somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I'll get in touch in a few days once Nerdanel is here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thank you." 

:Stef?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm, what? Stef answer, as usual making his surface thoughts clear and legible to Vanyel's Thoughtsensing rather than actually Mindspeaking back. He feels worried and tense.   

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel relays everything. :So I'd probably go now, and collect Fëanáro and Nerdanel in a couple of days. I'm not sure what makes sense for you and Jisa to do given that. Also I hope you don't mind that I volunteered you as chief spy in charge of preventing Maitimo from getting up to great evil in Valinor: 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, of course not, just a moment. 

"...Findekáno? Vanyel is about to head to Velgarth, but not with Fëanáro, he wants Nerdanel to come too and that means waiting two days. I think you could go now? You wouldn't be able to take Maitimo home right away, or else Fëanáro will explode when he gets there and Maitimo is nowhere to be found. But it sounds like he would really rather have you there at all sooner rather than later. I'm sorry, I expected it to be less complicated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll go now. However, if Maitimo says that he'd like to leave, or if he won't answer questions about whether he'll be safe remaining two days, then he comes back with us even if this makes Fëanáro explode. Lots of things make Fëanáro explode. The letter 's' does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef nods. "I understand. Vanyel is coming and he's really mad at Telumë - and is also a way stronger mage, actually - so if having him loom at Telumë a bit while you make your demands would help he can probably do that." Helpless shrug. "I don't really know what's going to help here. We should go and see. I'll tell Jisa." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

And since Fëanáro isn't coming on this round and there's no public Gate-terminus to use anyway, Jisa can Gate from one of the shielded Work Rooms that Vanyel uses in Vinyamar sometimes, directly back to the Work Room in Telumë's facility, and then shove the door open. 

:Telumë. I'm here with Vanyel and Findekáno, also Stef. Fëanáro and Nerdanel are both coming in a couple of days. Findekáno is furious and wants to talk to Maitimo right away with all the mind control off. Fëanáro is maybe less furious, interestingly, but I'm not sure how he'll react when he's actually talking to you directly: 

Pause for his answer. 

"Telumë is coming to meet us and walk over," she says. "He isn't surprised at your request and he's thought about it and is willing to have me take everything off." She starts moving. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How considerate," he says very curtly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a very tired and miserable-looking and also kind of appallingly young teenager catches up with them just before reaching a door, which the teenager unlocks. He looks at the floor. "Jisa, go ahead, I think he is sleeping right now but it seems worth waking him for this, he sleeps a lot. I am not going in for obvious reasons. Findekáno–" his voice falters a little, "I am deeply sorry - about all of this - and also I know apologizing is not going to do anybody any good, now, it would be very understandable if you wanted to shout at me. Probably I have already thought of what you will say I did wrong, I have - done a great deal of thinking - but I doubt it would harm me to hear it again and you have the right anyway." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did he know how long the plan was to keep him here crippled in this fashion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No, since neither did we. In hindsight we should have had many more plans in place around this, but - I did not know there was a significant chance of rescuing him alive until shortly before he arrived here. And after I was - distracted, and not thinking ahead about it. That is on me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"His letter gave the impression that he expected to live out the next several years, maybe the next several centuries, under these conditions and was making a lot of decisions on the basis that he would not have any better capacity to make them at any point in the next several centuries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was not my intent at all!" Telumë is visibly upset about this. "I wanted to send him back to Arda. It was very clearly terrible for him to be here like this. I just had not actually gotten as far as a plan, and everything ended up coinciding - the point when we had most of the information we could expect to, it was becoming clear that this was not emotionally tenable for him on the scale of weeks even, and - the other thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You had most of the information you could expect to, it was becoming clear that his circumstances were not emotionally tenable for him, you hadn't gotten as far as a plan, and under those circumstances you had sex with him and they coincided because you did that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know! It was a very bad decision! I am starting to feel as though I have made nothing but bad decisions ever since I arrived back here." All of the reasons in his head why it seemed unclear rather than obviously bad are sounding very much like excuses, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were you the person he would've expected to be making decisions about when the interrogation was done, whether he could have visitors, whether any of the restrictions could be eased -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He told me in his letter you had sex twice, why does he think that? He can't remember anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...He remembers the second time. We were - trying to figure out what to do, it was such a mess, I think Jisa asked if it would help if he remembered how he ended up married and he said obviously it would and she could undo the memory block for that period, so she did. He does not remember the first time but he asked me, when we talked about all of this, so I told him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you in fact considering yourself - married to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea what to consider it! It is not the same thing humans call marriage, but... I love him very much. I did before and I still do. This happening does not influence that one way or another. I want him to be happy and I do not want to hurt him any more than I already have. I - need him very badly - but I think actually my mistake here was...that. I think it is predictably going to make you insane if - if the person you need most in the world is sworn to serve Sauron - and spends months trying to kill you - and then you get him out and he is still evil and you sort of try to have a relationship anyway just because you both still love each other. I think - everything about this is awful and intolerable and I want reality to not be this way - but I think that the choices I made were predictably bad and I ought to have..." What? "I probably ought to have figured out how to go back to not needing people. So that I could interrogate him professionally and send him back to his people and win the stupid goddamned war and then worry about trying to fix anything with him." 

And then he starts crying, which is really just humiliating on top of everything else. He didn't mean to say any of that, it just...wasn't a question he'd been expecting or preparing himself for, and those are the words that came out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it were me it would probably help to have internally had any middle ground between relying on the evil boyfriend and learning how to not need people. What it is you need to not need people for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - just..." And he can't describe it so he just does the mental motion to make that part of his thoughts public, holds it out for Findekáno to see, the stars through Maitimo's eyes - fixing all of the worlds together... "I wake up in a new body with - maybe thirty memories, the most salient events of my last life, and that is everything until I find my records, and...this time at least a third of them were him. And that is what I have to - to build the core of myself on, so I remember what I am fighting for long enough to - finish becoming me again."

He lifts his hand, helpless, lets it fall. "I had to rebuild everything after Angband - I destroyed my core memories so that I would stop doing things. I was not done. And then I had to start over. And then this happened. I am not sure how to go back to not needing that because I have never had this problem before." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you, uh, think that you are the person who should be running the war effort right now. I know that it's really important. I know that a lot of it is using plans you laid. But -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not. It is the last thing I want to be doing. I have been delegating absolutely everything I can. I really, truly wish I did not have to, but - I think I am still a fairly key piece at the centre of this. Probably it would be fine if I took a week to - get my head together - but I think that if I stopped working on this entirely then things would go worse, possibly disastrously so. I asked Nayoki - she is one of my trusted advisors - I asked her after this happened, and she said she wished she could give me a year or two to rest, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay.

- I want to go talk to Maitimo now. I am trying to help you do the right thing here and get him home safely where we can work on getting you what you need for your war effort. If you are concealing any significant part of this mess then I am going to have to spend almost all of my time and resources on that. If actually it was more times or if actually there were more compulsions or if actually he's been deterred from having an honest conversation with me here and now, I would like to know that. I don't want to hurt you. If you are the best person for this war effort then I want you to have whatever you need to succeed at it. If you are not in my opinion the best person for it then I will try to convince your advisors of this and we will figure out who is right. But I need to know now if there are more pieces of this I'm going to keep stepping on or if I already have them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you have all of them?" He skims over recent events in his mind. "We gave him several days of remembering everything so he could do some processing, during which I did not talk to him. And then we - had a sort of negotiation, trying to find shared ground in navigating this situation. The kind of alliance one builds between enemy factors, not - with a lover - but since we are opposed to each other's goals... He does not remember that conversation, since it involved my revealing a lot of information of relevance to the war, but he wrote a letter to himself about it. Approximately, we agreed that he could go home without any mind control in place, even though I recognize this is very risky, because - I had gotten myself into a position where most of the options were terrible, and this one seemed to be the least terrible across both of us."

Telumë rubs his eyes. "Also he is about the amount of traumatized one would expect from having been Sauron's prisoner, just because Sauron found him very useful does not mean he did not have some fun torturing him. Probably you could have guessed that. If I am forgetting to tell you about any aspects, it is not deliberate and is probably because I am - not exactly a paragon of good reasoning and careful planning, right now. I will repeat anything in particular that you wish me to under Truth Spell, later." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. 

 

You can't have him right now. But - you know where he got it, right? He got it from his people. He - watches people and pokes them and makes them stronger and then carries a copy around, for whenever he needs it. Maitimo is the crown prince of the Noldor - though actually we should probably get the King to change that, come to think of it - and you have the Noldor. I don't know if you can use that. But you could come to Vinyamar, sometime, and try. He's going to fix all the worlds with us, some day."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë nods. He's kind of shaking right now, but he feels better. Lighter. "I - would like that, I think. I miss Arda. I miss..." It takes a while to piece it into words, and even then it won't quite come together, so he leaves it as a half-formed public thought instead. It's something shaped vaguely like...being in the presence of people who trust one another, because they grew up together in a world where that was safe.

And Velgarth right now isn't that, Velgarth is in existential danger, he has to be paranoid and he's good at it and has, in fact, been quietly good at it in all the various meetings and planning sessions he managed to fit in, somehow, around all of this. But even so, it feels important and right to remember what he's steering it toward. 

"Thank you," he says, and steps back so Findekáno can go have his promised private conversation with Maitimo. He has to trust that Maitimo will hold to the terms and conditions of their agreement, because it's his interests as well, that's the entire point. Shared ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes into the room. 

It's pretty. It's not all that small. They were clearly doing their best, at least on that front. 

 

Maitimo is sitting on his bed staring blankly at the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

- he has his head back and he has his osanwë back and he has his creeping awareness that he's trapped in this space back and he can kill himself if he wants to and now he is trying to revisit everything, figure out if he did it right, double-check his reasoning on whether to betray Telumë here -

(The advantage is that it'd upset him immensely, and he's already pretty fragile, it's probably mostly a matter of landing the right couple of hits here. The disadvantage is that - deliberately, by the terms of their agreement - he has at this point made it much more difficult to pull off, and it's not too late for Telumë to go back on his end of it. There's not a good way to land a blow that actually hurts without Telumë retaliating by making sure he doesn't have osanwë in Valinor or something, and he needs to be in one piece to steer in Valinor. This the answer he expected but it's exhilarating to check, in the moment when he could actually do something about it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo."

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns around. Moves to give him a hug, ends up sort of collapsing in his arms. Findekáno. I didn't want - anything to happen like this -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. 

Vanyel thinks that we should plan for you to remain here another couple days, until your parents come to pick you up. He agreed that if you wanted to leave now with me you could, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where would we go if I wanted that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Aiwenor, and I'd tell everyone that if they want to leave any time in the next year they have to do it right then. We will probably have better plans than that in two days but that's what I'd do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Both my parents are coming, Vanyel said?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I thought your mother was near Tirion but I guess not. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I hadn't expected her to be near enough to get involved. It's probably bad, more reasonable people around means things work out better for Telumë probably, but he feels sort of warm anyway. I think I can wait two days if I'm not alone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can stay until - a couple minutes before they get here, probably. Unless you want to get into that, now, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. Probably better not to. He might be able to use it to splinter the Noldor again later. Nolofinwë probably hasn't been kept in the loop about the god plan and might be positioned to stop it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Then I can stay until I get a warning that they're ready to come over. 


I have a couple of questions, when you are ready to talk about the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind talking about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Were there any plans to tell anyone anything until it became impossible to hide.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know but I really doubt it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Were you expecting him to just - keep you for the rest of the war -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Lean. He's not used to working with other people and he had so many precautions, obviously nowhere else was going to take anywhere near as many, I thought he wouldn't be willing to release me to people who he thought would make mistakes. And sometimes I didn't know how long it'd been.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He said you negotiated for the right to tell us.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I could've gone home and made it blow up into an enormous disaster so no one wanted to help Velgarth anymore. And he couldn't let me do that so he could've tried to cover it up. In his place I would've just lifted the suicide block, left me alone a long time, told everyone - sorry - if I didn't go for it he had Healing, he could've helped - I don't think he considered very carefully whether to do that but I felt very aware that it was acutely in his interests to cover it up -

- anyway we talked about it and decided to not go down that road, in exchange for me having more freedom in Valinor than he'd ever otherwise have agreed to. 

I realize it sounds awful. But not a kind of awful where you'll wreck the alliance over it, is what I figured, when we were hashing all this out. I think. I don't remember the negotiations.

Permalink Mark Unread

He - hisses, under his breath. 

Your father should have insisted on a Noldorin observer present at all times for cultural sensitivity reasons, and so they could bounce you the memories someday when it's safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I think it would have constrained Telumë a lot, more than is in the interests of your side. I don't remember any of the interrogations but I suspect there are very few people who could've watched.

Permalink Mark Unread

What version would you have told me if you'd been trying to blow up the alliance over it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes for a second. Would've said - I don't know how many times it happened but I remember waking up with my hair loose and not being surprised. The time I remember, he came in with Jisa. To tell me that they were done with the interrogation, but he still wanted to see me, if I was cooperative enough to make it work. And that they couldn't get any part of my head loose of the oath without just crushing it, and they preferred not to do that. And I - didn't want to be alone, very badly, but I was also scared that they'd break me if they did anything more to my head, so I begged them not to, and promised I wasn't being manipulative, wasn't working against them, had given up on steering. And he was pleased with that. And we flirted, and he kissed me and - sometimes I tried refusing food if I wasn't hungry. It never worked, they'd use Mindhealing to force me. I didn't try anything, when he kissed me. Tried to be happy, and not manipulative, and not complicated.

I noticed before they did and I thought through the strategic implications before they did and I figured they'd kill me. I think that was smart, to think that, because they'd have been likelier to do it if they'd been thinking of it as their idea rather than mine. I was panicking and they used magic to calm me down and I begged them to let me prove with a truth spell that I hadn't planned it and to let me keep the memory of how it happened. They did. I don't remember anything after that, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He holds him and does not say anything for a long time. I'm sorry. It shouldn't have happened. We should have done something to make sure it couldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

You would have if anyone had been telling you anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. 

 

Is that true? The - thing you said you would have said.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. So's the letter, though. I don't know how people steer by the truth, it's everywhere, in all directions, all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, what else is there to steer by?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't suppose I can talk you into trying 'the rock-solid conviction that Sauron and Melkor are right about everything and that pain is the only kind of experience that actually matters.'

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like to suppose you can't talk me into that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lean. I think I couldn't. I think I could talk my father into it but not you, I think he'd keep listening and at some point you'd - stop listening. - that's a compliment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Of course it is, he wants to say, but a very carefully chosen one, and the reassurance equally carefully chosen and - it's terrifying to be here, actually, but he cannot possibly walk away.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Telumë is sitting several rooms away with his head in his hands - they added osanwë shielding to Maitimo's room earlier today, on the assumption that of course his visitors were going to want that restriction lifted, but it seems better to be safe than sorry, here.

He doesn't look up when Vanyel steps in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were you thinking." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I was not thinking." No, that isn't entirely true, but... "I was - trying to do the right thing - in each specific moment - and I was being very stupid - in a way I did not realize because - because–" He can sort of flail at why, now, but he still doesn't have his head wrapped around it and he can tell that anything he can possibly say here is going to sound like an excuse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to cast a Truth Spell and you are going to tell me what happened." Vanyel does so. He leans against the wall, folds his arms. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Telumë goes through the last several weeks, slowly, hesitantly. Sometimes wishing Vanyel had osanwë so he could just bounce the memories to him directly - it's a lot harder to do that neatly with Thoughtsensing especially when you yourself are not a Thoughtsenser. He manages to say everything without crying again, somehow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see." 

Vanyel unfolds himself from the wall. Grabs a chair, sits down. Tries to think of what he can even say, here. 

"It's a very you-shaped mistake, right?" he says finally. "Because - I mean, I don't think would do that, in any possible world, but - it's correlated to the the ways you can get things right that I can't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" Telumë isn't sure that he follows. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You try to - figure things out from first principles. Chart out the path that'll have the best results, not - following all the standard expectations or trying to be virtuous. And, I think that can get things right that people who think about ethics the more usual way won't get right? But, it relies really heavily on being able to think clearly. Knowing all the factors and considerations at play, being able to accurately predict the actual results of a decision, including unlikely ways it could go wrong - including giant gaping unknown-unknown factors like 'Quendi marriage doesn't work the way we think it does'." 

Vanyel drags a hand over his face. He's been thinking about this a lot but the words still come out slowly, fragmented. "And - you were trying to do an impossible thing. You were trying really really hard and I - don't blame you for wanting to succeed at it - but I wouldn't've even tried. I know it would mess up my head too much, trying to interact with someone who's that important to me," he's imagining Stef right now, oaths don't exist for humans but what if Sauron had somehow gotten to Stef in that way anyway, "and treat them both as a terrifyingly competent adversary and also as a lover and - also as someone who's extremely traumatized and in a lot of pain. I think it's just impossible to hold all those pieces in your head at once, actually, not to mention some of the pieces external to you and Maitimo in particular, like the way the Noldor would obviously react if they ever found out. You weren't modeling that, were you? You were just looking at him, and you, in that one moment, and he was sad and lonely and scared, and you correctly predicted he would be a bit happier in the moment if you slept with him, but that was not the only thing that mattered. It's not like you to neglect to notice longer-term possible externalities like that. But I'm not really surprised, because it would make me crazy too, trying to balance on that tightrope." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That is the conclusion I came to eventually," Telumë admits. "You said it much more clearly, though. I thought I would notice if I were - being insane in that way..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the kind of distortion that's hard to notice from the inside. I know a lot about that, trust me." A long sigh. "I think you made a mistake, but - I think we failed you, too, in that nobody pointed this out. That's also kind of an understandable failure; I think everyone who knows you is used to you being very good at the thing you do, and - it'd be hard to notice from the outside, even for Melody, that you weren't able to think clearly."

He's pretty angry with Melody too, honestly, but he also sort of understands that - it must have been crazymaking for her as well, being responsible for watching Maitimo and preventing him from damaging anything, while he was suffering so much - probably in a way that's at least a little manipulative and strategic, that would be the best way to make sure Melody and Jisa and Nayoki were too distracted and upset about having to basically torture a traumatized prisoner to notice how not-okay Telumë was. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Findekáno thought that maybe I ought not be in charge of the war effort right now," Telumë admits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I mean, I think you shouldn't be just from the perspective of it clearly being very unfair to you and bad for your wellbeing. And it's possible it's also bad for the outcomes, in expectation, but I'm - not sure. We should talk about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If I am not the right person to be leading this then I want to know. I want to believe true things, here. And - I am not longer sure I could tell from the inside." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. He drops the Truth Spell. "I'm really sorry. Everything about this is so awful and the root of the awfulness is definitely not your fault even if, er, your decisions have contributed to some of the awfulness happening right now. Gods, I hate Sauron! I - don't think that any of it is unfixable, yet. I think  probably we can go from here and somehow eventually get to a world that's all right again. I want to help you do that. Also I'm kind of still angry with you and need to go cool off about that before I can be maximally helpful, but... Do you want a hug?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has been sort of hugging himself for the last while. He seems startled at Vanyel's offer. "...Yes, I think so. Please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends six hours or so more with Maitimo. Singing to him, updating him on the progress of various arts and science projects. Probably there's some way to use that for evil but- he can't guard against every possible avenue and he suspects that this topic of conversation is much safer than their earlier one. 

 

Eventually he asks Maitimo if it's a good time for him to step out and talk with Leareth and Vanyel. Maitimo says it is. He promises not to be gone very long.

He steps out, closes the door.

Vanyel?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is stretched out on a sofa in one of the auxiliary rooms with his head in Stef's lap. They've been talking for a while. He sent Telumë off to bed, it's obvious that no one else has been doing a good job of making sure he's sleeping lately. Another thing to snarl at Melody about, later. He should save it until he's feeling slightly less snarly, though, it'll be a more useful conversation if they can have it like levelheaded adults. 

:Yes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I talked to Maitimo. I want to send it to you for - a sanity check, I guess. It is very unfair to him that he can't have any privacy in all of this but also - I am fairly afraid, right now, that we are going to fail him yet again by letting him do more awful things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think that's a good idea. I think that - once we have him back: if that ever happens, but he doesn't put that into Mindspeech, :he'd understand the privacy violation. I had a long conversation with Telumë, made him tell me everything from his perspective under Truth Spell, and - I think I have a failure analysis that I'm reasonably confident in, now. I feel really bad. I think should have been able to - guess what could go wrong here - and tell someone to tell Telumë and to plan some sensible safeguards, and I didn't, and I'm sorry. Stef and I have been talking and we're not sure how much detail to go into, it depends to what extent you think you can keep any secrets from Maitimo going forward - we assume you're going to keep spending time with him - but other than that angle, I'm comfortable just sending you the entire conversation too: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not any better than anyone else at keeping things from Maitimo but I'd like to have a little more context that he presumably already has on - what in two worlds is planned here and who is planning it - I'm not surprised that with Maitimo gone Fëanáro has no idea how to utilize his own people except for a bunch of math researchers, but this could easily have been prevented if there'd been Quendi here to supervise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef strokes Vanyel's hair. I think we should just tell him, Van-ashke. We know Maitimo's guessed the plan so it's not even meaningfully a security risk of him finding out, although I'm not sure he's guessed the math researchers in particular are a key requirement. But I think we can take enough precautions around that specifically to prevent Maitimo really interfering. And - the utterly obvious point of failure that I thought of in thirty seconds is Maitimo telling Findekáno himself and using that lever to maybe start a civil war. I can at least hope it'll go over better if he learns it from us. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. Sends Findekáno a flash of where they are. :Come over here and we can talk: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He finds them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel has extracted himself from Stef's lap and is sitting up, hands clasped in his lap. He puts up several different layers of privacy-barrier, against sound and osanwë and Thoughtsensing. 

"How much context do you have on what Leareth originally wanted to do in Velgarth, before contact with Arda happened?" he asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo told me he was planning to invade your country and kill millions of people to make a good god who could - do the things our good gods did for our world."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods. "All right. Hear me out and ask questions at the end, please." He pauses, collects his thoughts. "Fëanáro's first thought when we found out - before we knew the part about Melkor, before we had re-established contact with Telumë or had any idea where he was - was that we were completely not equipped to fight an alliance between Vkandis and Sauron as mortals. And that the only path to winning this is making Leareth's god as fast as possible. Leareth had wanted more time to - finish checking things, the math researchers are helping with that aspect."

A deep breath. "Telumë can't power it by himself, obviously, from a starting position of not having the empire he needed. Fëanáro spontaneously offered the Noldor for that instead. Since Quendi come back. Also possible orcs although that's - not ideal for several obvious reasons. We're also really hoping we can get another Velgarth god on board with it, given - well, conditions have obviously changed, Vkandis seems to be using Sauron to make a power grab here and we're pretty sure both the Star-Eyed Goddess and the Valdemaran god behind the Shadow-Lover are displeased. If we can get that help, then we can have an additional power source and probably won't have to massacre all the orcs. But it's not clear yet. When I spoke to Fëanáro before coming here, he - didn't think Telumë's awful judgement in this particular situation was a reason not to make his god. Since it's just math at this point, the math is either right or wrong and we can check it."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo guessed this, because obviously he did," Stef says. "I suspect he'd be plotting to tell you, frame it in a way that made it likely this would disrupt the alliance and cause a civil war. Figured it'd be better for you to hear it from us first and ask all your questions now."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"If I were the King of the Noldor and - planning something like this - I would have told everybody about the situation in Velgarth, regularly, so that people understood that it is desperate and that it is as important with as much at stake as the war here, and I would've invited their help with logistics of - making sure families aren't separated very long, making sure animals are taken care of, making sure we'll be able to take back up everything we set down - and ultimately so that if some people decide they would rather leave the Noldor than be a part of this they have time to think that through and decide. 

If he just announces one day that we all need to die to make a god - people are going to panic, they're not going to listen, there's not going to be any time to have any sort of collective conversation about what the King has the right to ask of us and there won't be any confidence he's planning the logistics on the other side of it any more thoroughly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro is predictably terrible at that aspect," Stef says dryly. "Not having Maitimo on our side leaves a really big hole. I - probably should've thought to tell you sooner, actually, or bring anyone in on it, but I think all of us have been failing at good long-term planning lately. On my end at least, it's mostly because I'm really scared, and because I couldn't really think properly when Van was injured and trapped in a different world, and it's taken a while to - get my head around things enough that I can even try to be reasonable. I guess also because all my attention was on getting Maitimo back, and then that happened, and then things got worse and then," helpless handwave, "they got worse again somehow." 

Permalink Mark Unread


"Okay. It is not obvious to me that the King of the Noldor does not have the right to ask this, so long as it is understood that some people will choose to walk away. And so long as he steps down afterwards. I want the people who leave to have a place to go; my father hasn't been working on his city but we could get at least the site defended and some food growing, so that it's meaningfully an option. And - I imagine there are security concerns about just telling everyone the truth and a timetable right now, because Sauron will hear of it, but - I think you'd need everyone to have a month to think about it, if you don't want a panic. You could maybe tell people one by one and swear them to secrecy. 

 

I know that there are advantages to using the Noldor over inhabitants of Velgarth because we come back, but there's also the major disadvantage that - right now people are on board, broadly, with the idea that our new destiny is to learn of, and go save, all the worlds. I think if everyone dies that might break that. There's only so much you can ask people to give in the space of barely ten years."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I really wish I'd just gone ahead and talked to you earlier. I'm - worried that at this point we shouldn't involve you in the details of our plans here, because you're going to interact with Maitimo - I think probably that's the right thing to do, here, even if he's evil he's also still very traumatized and needs you a lot. But that's already a really hard thing to ask of you and it'll be worse if you're also trying to keep detailed preparations secret from him. Probably you shouldn't know the specific people who are involved, even, but...do you have any suggestions for what criteria I should use to pick who advises us?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you need to involve my father. It won't be a civil war, we learned our lesson about that, he wouldn't fight, but when the King announces it he will announce that he's leaving - just because people deserve a choice - and I think more than half of them will go with him. Unless the King is planning to have you blow them up as they walk away he absolutely cannot do this without a united house of Finwë. I bet he'd rather just resort to murder than -" Sigh. "I'm not very charitable about Fëanáro. I don't think he'd prefer to have a giant mess on his hands I think he just consistently fails to think of ways to not have that. You need to involve my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef nods. (Fëanáro is probably planning exactly that, actually.)

"...We will do something sensible there," he says quietly. Somehow. He doesn't actually know what yet. "Anyway. I think we need to talk about Maitimo-specific precautions and how you fit in there. Because somehow it's ended up being my job to think about that," a fond glance at Vanyel, "–for context, I went to school at the Bardic Collegium, and Bards are unsurprisingly completely about being persuasive in order to get what they want. Exactly the kind of lever I expect Maitimo to push on. I have some experience with the kinds of adversarial scheming humans get up to constantly, which I think the Quendi are far less equipped to guard against, and which it's very important we be clever about now. I don't think we can realistically be cleverer than Maitimo - I know can't - but maybe we can at least reduce the surface area where he has influence, while still letting him - have some nice things and not be miserable, he's a person and he deserves that even if his current goal is to torture everyone forever." 

(He doesn't mention the spy training, or Katha and the fact that she's still alive and could plausibly be consulted here. He's not sure if Maitimo has that contex; it's possible no one knows whether he does, but trying to find that out will itself reveal it.)

"To start, what were you thinking you'd do?" he says. "If he'd wanted to leave with you immediately, I mean." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told him I'd take him to Aiwenor. It's a small settlement in the south of Valinor. Tell everyone they could leave now or commit to staying for the next year or so. He probably still has range to reach a couple people in Tirion from there - his mother, whatever staff he has who are there right now - but few enough that you could follow up with them individually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right. It'd be good to have a list of people he has significant osanwë range with, if that's something you can estimate well, I still don't understand how it works. I was thinking we could give him back some of his staff, actually, once I have a chance to talk to them about the situation - I know a lot of them pretty well, I like knowing people. Small settlement seems good. My overall plan here is to - hmm. Roughly to try to watch what he's up to at a distance, guess what the goals are, and hope I can stay ahead of him in blocking any avenues to interfere with the war effort. While leaving anything purely focused on events in Valinor mostly alone unless he's literally torturing or murdering people. We're already trying to secure the war-related aspects as hard as possible, and no I'm not going to tell you how although I really wish we didn't need to have secrets here, it's bad for trust and your people have a lot of trust and that matters, just..." He lifts a shoulder, lets it fall, makes a face. "We can't keep Maitimo in a box with no friends for the rest of the war, even if that'd be safest. We just can't. I recognize that. But it means we need to put up other kinds of walls." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I do - not have difficulty imagining how dangerous he is. Our conversation - actually, why don't I share that now, in case it's a hint about what he's aiming at or something -"


Maitimo got him one of the memory necklaces once Fëanáro perfected them. He can bounce it to Vanyel and Stef, word-perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is quiet for a while. 

"I don't think any of that is false," he says finally. "Even the thing he would've said if he wanted it to go maximally badly; I think it's incomplete and - I don't know if manipulative is quite the thing, at least it's a particular frame, just like the letter he wrote was. I agree with Maitimo that 'which one is true' isn't the useful question here, just..." It's still hard to describe the thing in words even though he thinks he sees it now. "Hmm. I - think - probably it's useful for me to share highlights of my conversation with Telumë, and explain my failure analysis of why he managed to screw up so badly here? Because I think it was a predictable-in-hindsight mistake that's - actually correlated with him being the right person for a lot of other kinds of decisions, and - the part where screwed up, and Melody and Jisa screwed up, also understandably but we still did, is in - making sure there were checks against predictable failure modes of Telumë being Telumë, in the particular context of the truly absurd quantity of shit he's been through in the last decade." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like a war effort led by him and Fëanáro, with you accustomed to playing the role of - getting people who are convinced Telumë is evil to notice the possibility that he is also right - might have been predicted to have blind spots like the ones it in fact seems to have."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "I think I could've done this a lot better if I'd spent the last six months here, or with Fëanáro, and not trapped in Velgarth without Stef and with a horrible head injury, and come back to this kind of already being the plan. But, yes, I think I'm used to being the most Fëanáro-like person in the room and trying to correct people in that direction, and actually I need to do - not the opposite, exactly, but different."

He reaches out to squeeze Stef's hand. "Hmm. I do feel like - all right, so there's a frustrating thing here where this is only going to go well if we can trust each other, and also we have very different cultural backgrounds, and also there are going to be tactical reasons why we have to keep a lot of secrets from each other. Valdemar - tried to navigate something similar, and we got a lot of pieces wrong on that run, but I think we also learned a lot about - trying to really understand each other's thinking, trying to use the fact that different people had different intuitions in order to catch each other's blind spots rather than having stupid fights. Also, I - picture evil Maitimo landing in Valdemar right after Leareth told me about his plan, and even can see the fracture lines he could've pushed on, and it would only have needed to be a tiny push."

He raises his eyebrows. "It would be so stupid if we ended up at war with you and Nolofinwë over this. So - I don't know, I think we need to try to understand each other's values and reasoning, here? And one thing I learned last time around is that it's really possible you're seeing something right now that I'm missing, and - that it's very easy to think I understand someone else and be wrong. So probably we should try to have that conversation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

He looks at his hands. 

"Fëanáro is the King of the Noldor," he says, very wearily. "He's not the best person for the job and we should've changed things a long time ago so that mattered, but we didn't, so he is the King of the Noldor, and has the right to take us to war. If he says that we ought to die to build a god that can win the war in Velgarth, then I will do that, even though it will cost me some things that he does not know about and would not care about and that I have no reason to expect a thousand years or a thousand worlds could set right. 

I think that if we keep running around doing things that a thousand years and a thousand worlds cannot set right then there won't be very much left of the Noldor, pretty soon. I think there is a thing - there - that Fëanáro does not value and does not understand that he is wielding which is why he's not even going to try to wield it. - you're worried about a civil war, I told you that what will happen is that my father will walk away, and you're still worried, so he is planning to just - 

he doesn't know what he has -

- and if I thought this was the last event in all of history I guess I'd let him make his mistakes and figure that someday, eventually, there'll be something else, not the Noldor but something that mattered the way the Noldor matter. But I don't think this is the last event in all of history, gods, I don't confidently think it's going to be the worst thing in the next thirty years. And there's - there's a way to do this that leaves that trust intact, but Fëanáro doesn't believe in it, and maybe it's not real for him, I don't know. But if so then it should be in someone else's hands. And they wouldn't let him burn it and I don't think they'd be wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Your sacred trust," Vanyel says, very softly. "I - see that. You're right. I think it's very real, even though it's - not the sort of thing you can hold in your hand and touch and study, and Fëanáro is the sort of person who has trouble even seeing it much less wielding it usefully." He has to stop for a moment because his throat is threatening to seize up. "I - messed up something related to that, once. I took an action that won us a war in the short run and was also something that I - couldn't undo - and it'd have been fine if I'd weighed that cost properly, but I hadn't, and - that was a much bigger mistake than the specific thing I did, actually. I was lucky in that case because it was a much smaller piece of the sacred trust that I burned, and I think it still was worth it and the other Heralds even agreed, but..."

He twists his fingers around a fistful of his tunic. "You're right. If we're going to try to reason things out based on actions and their consequences, here, rather than clear bright lines, then we need to be seeing all the consequences, seeing it clearly, and Fëanáro doesn't, and so if he makes a decision unilaterally then it's very likely to be wrong, and if it's worth it after all it'll be by luck." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I've been having the thought," Stef says, carefully, "that - this is a reason why it might be better to use humans. Even though we don't come back the same way - gods, maybe we can fix that, actually, if we think to try - but, even if we couldn't. The Noldor have something here that Velgarth doesn't, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"Okay I think actually if we're going to have this conversation we should back up several steps, I don't want to send you - careening wildly around at different large civilian populations you can massacre without anyone specifically at the table to say 'no, wait, there's something sacred there too' - 

- why does Leareth believe that he needs to kill millions of people to accomplish this. What else has he tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should maybe ask him if you want definitely the complete list of things he's tried, we ended up not talking about this in as much depth as we would have because - well, we thought we'd have time. He was so relieved that there being other worlds meant he could afford to spend another thousand years looking for something better. These are the ones I'm aware of, though, and why he thought they were intractable for this or had even worse side effects or were too open to the existing gods directly interfering..." 

He goes through a list. Some of the items are superweapon-adjacent and risk causing a second Cataclysm. Some of them, like Heartstones, were completely closed off before and are a possibility again now, but only if they can get the Star-Eyed Goddess fully on board, which is risky to attempt though Vanyel is game to do it anyway. Some require a better solution to storing mage-power than Leareth had. Again, some would be possibilities now given Arda's magic - except for the part where it would require decades if not centuries of research to figure out how to combine things that way, and they thought they would have that, and found out very, very recently that the deadline is a lot shorter. 

"...We have options," he finishes. "Something to do with the Silmarils, maybe. Probably I should, actually, just give myself a near-death experience with some powerful Healers on hand and have a proper negotiation with the Shadow-Lover. I think we have to try, and I was planning to, I know Telumë was very hopeful about the Star-Eyed Goddess and the Heartstones part, but - it's not guaranteed that any of the other options will be up and available at the time we need them." Sigh. "Also it would really be better if Maitimo didn't find out too much about that. Not sure how much he already knows or can infer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How soon do we need them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I possibly shouldn't tell you the exact timeline. I do know that Telumë would prefer to wait as long as possible, and thinks Sauron isn't ready to move right now, and - that could be years, especially if we're clever about delaying him, that's another reason I should have some negotiations with gods and get Their help even though it's my least favourite thing in the world. But also we have reason to believe that Sauron might decide to just go for it and - oh. Gods. Do you actually know the specific thing we learned about what Sauron was planning a couple of weeks ago?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no. Through formal channels we've heard nothing and Stef just said that we'd learned a lot of important stuff from Maitimo - that it was worth -" He glances at the door with a complicated expression.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo was pretty sure that he has a plan to retrieve Melkor from the Void," Vanyel says flatly. "By murdering half a million people for blood-power. We think he's not ready and we're taking precautions against the avenues Maitimo thought were likely if he decided to move faster - thought he might flatten some cities in Rethwellan, claim it was us so it didn't wreck his alliance with Vkandis immediately. Or he might just burn the alliance entirely, it's clearly not maintainable long term, they want really different outcomes. But - if we get evidence he's moving on that, and Maitimo thought it was possible he'd decide to move really fast when he did... Well, his power requirement is a lot easier to meet, he has no ethical qualms about murdering an entire country to meet it, and if Melkor turns up in Velgarth then I think we've lost."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

" - yeah. All right. 

If we got word he was moving on it tomorrow, what would be the plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, on my side, I would kill myself on purpose right now and have a nice long chat with the Shadow-Lover," Vanyel says flatly. "Not even just to get that god on board - it gives me space and time to think where I'm always clearheaded, gods, I wish I could take other people there and we could do all the planning that way. Hopefully I'd find out that the Shadow-Lover's god has some coincidences stored up to make Sauron's attempts to destroy cities conveniently go wrong. Then I'd go yell at a Heartstone until the Star-Eyed agreed to talk to me and I'd give her the Shadow-Lover's terms and ask if we could please use all of her Heartstones. Meanwhile Telumë and Fëanáro's math people would make a call on whether they're sure enough of getting an aligned god to fire the plan off now. And we'd - pull the rest together somehow, it would be awful, it would burn a lot of sacred trusts that we can't recoup in a thousand years and a thousand worlds. But I think 'Melkor gets loose in Velgarth and into the rest of the multiverse from there' would cost the future even more. Sauron already knows how to travel between worlds." 

He looks down at his hands. "I really, really hope that doesn't happen. I think it'd destroy me as a person - I think it'd destroy all of us. But...I guess I already know what kind of decision I make, in that kind of bind. Also, um, it's just occurred to me that possibly if we're going to talk about all of this including specifics, we should find out if it's possible for you to not remember it after? Or consider some kind of precaution in that general direction, I don't even know what, I didn't expect to end up in a position where we desperately need your advice and also evil Maitimo desperately needs your emotional support and so I don't have a policy here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I can go spend time with Maitimo right now. I am very very upset about that and I don't know if I will forgive Telumë for - but it sounds like you don't have enough people who are apprised of all this and also competent to fill in some of the holes that he very evidently left and that matters more than he does. We can send most of his staff and some of his brothers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you're wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so, so sorry." Vanyel closes his eyes. "I - want to personally murder all of the gods right now, for - all of this. I mean, Sauron knew, right? How much would break if he took out one particular piece. That's why he - timed in the way he did. I should've...guessed...I should've not let him go to Velgarth when we knew it might not be safe...but actually I don't think that's a precaution I could reasonably have known to take, so. I'm so sorry and I'm really, really upset about this on your and Maitimo's behalf. And also I don't think you're wrong." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have we told the Valar about all this. I don't know how inclined they'd be to intervene in another world but this is - a lot of talk about how desperately we need a god on our side and we have some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We talked about telling them and - at least would be on board with it if we got word things were very urgent. I'm - pretty scared that they don't care about the same things we do and will decide to actively try to sabotage plans they disapprove of. But also I'm not from your world and I think I don't understand the Valar that well. If you think you understand them better we should talk about what they're likely to do. I'm... On reflection I'm now kind of worried that we have a giant blind spot here, which is shaped like 'Fëanáro personally hates the Valar' and 'Telumë has two thousand years worth of trauma about gods in general - gods he didn't personally design and build, anyway - because the Velgarth ones kept doing things like setting him on fire for talking to them', and that was before Melkor got him. And I'm actually a very bad person to not have that blind spot because of the part where the Velgarth gods were responsible for my lifebonded dying and the fact that I was miserable for eighteen years about it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the Valar are reasonably likely to intervene in a plan to commit mass slaughters in Arda against the will of the inhabitants. Which is another consideration against that plan, that it forecloses any possibility of assistance from the powers in this world. I think they'd be reasonably likely to be willing to, say, block Sauron and potentially Melkor from returning to this world. Which at least - limits how badly we lose if we lose, though I realize the scale of the harm is still pretty much unbounded. I don't know if they'd be willing to go personally to Velgarth to take Sauron into custody but there's a chance, I'd expect. 

And they could petition Eru for more aid than that and - I have no idea what to expect if they do that but presumably Eru could just make oaths have to be voluntary or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you think there's any chance they would go to Velgarth for Sauron, or that Eru would offer help when petitioned, then...I feel a lot more strongly that we ought to ask. I think Telumë doesn't trust their competence very far, due to having missed the Melkor thing, but - I suspect that was more complicated, actually. Anyway."

He rolls and unrolls the edge of his sleeve repeatedly. "It's also occurring to me that we may not be making optimal use of the gods here. If I'm considering asking them to delay Sauron or to help us power a new god, I should probably ask for some other things too. Velgarth gods are very hard for mortals to talk to, they see the world totally differently, there's a huge gulf to cross.  I know part of what Telumë wants with his is a god that's shaped as much toward communication and cooperation with humans as it can be and still be a Velgarth god at all, and then able to communicate with the other gods better than we can. But - maybe it's possible to just go ask the current gods what's stopping them from fighting Vkandis and Sauron - I expect part of it is that Sauron is an alien and they don't understand his magic or have ways to counter it - and then offer to help. I'm really scared because the simplest way to talk to a god here involves me killing myself on purpose and the next simplest way almost made me lose my mind the last time. But obviously those are both far smaller costs than murdering a lot of people and I should just do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not very small costs, we need you very badly. But - yeah, that sounds worth it to me.

 

I told Maitimo I wouldn't leave him alone very long. Is there someone we can send in -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a moment." Vanyel slips outside the shields, Mindspeaks Jisa, comes back. "There is a random human teenager talking to him about birds right now. Apparently it's the fifth time they've had exactly the same conversation because he doesn't remember it and she is somehow fine with this, but - well, it'd be better if it were someone he knew. If we can pick some people in Arda now to assign to him, I could Gate them in right away, I'm not too tired or anything because Jisa did the Gate here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - let me think. Probably we want to actually bring half of Maitimo's staff in the loop, if we have Maitimo-shaped holes in planning, and then the other half can look after him and hopefully notice if he's up to a lot of evil. Ask Larya who should be in which group."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good idea, I think. Was sort of the shape of thing I'd been thinking about - once we've decided which half are looking after him, I can - talk to them about how humans do this kind of intrigue, what they should watch out for." Shrug. "The thing I didn't say before is that I've trained as a spy. I'm not as good as Maitimo because I'm twenty-two years old, but - I think I have any of the skillset he has, particularly the side of it that's about trying to stop other people who also have those skills and are scheming against you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can use the communication artifact to contact Larya, and a Gate once they're ready?" Vanyel says, standing up. "Probably I should do that now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, sounds good to me." Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel leaves the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef massages his face with both hands. "I hate this. I hate how we're already damaging the things we care about - you getting to be with Maitimo, that was - I really wanted there to be a way for him to have that. I'm sorry we aren't good enough to fill all the holes without you. If I were - older..." He yanks irritably at his hair, he's frustrated enough to momentarily forget why this is likely to be VERY DISTRACTING. "Why couldn't we have gotten the version of the world where there wasn't an evil god breaking everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks determinedly back down at his hands. "If we want to help Maitimo - I actually think the most important thing isn't keeping him company right now. It's - if we win - what's going to happen, when the oaths break - some of the orcs took it much better than others, maybe Jisa can go conduct lots of interviews and figure out what the difference was -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Jisa was pretty scared about that. She was thinking about it a lot - she had an idea, maybe, but it was sort of a horrifying idea, I don't know... I guess in the spirit of proposing horrifying ideas anyway – she thought it might actually help if she sort of - scaffolded it. So that when the oath broke there wouldn't just be nothing holding his mind up, there'd be scaffolding. The problem with that is it's sort of Mindhealing him into staying evil even after the oath breaks. Jisa thinks it wouldn't be immutable the same way, it'd be - I mean, people do change their minds about things, in the normal course of things. But still." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh. 

I think - I guess I would expect Maitimo's worldview to not last very long if he weren't oathed to it, it kind of pulls against...every other instinct he has. And it sounds like she could reverse it, if actually it were not helping?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely. Her or another Mindhealer, they can undo each other's work, if - we didn't end up having Jisa for some reason, I can't think what could specifically go wrong but she's lifebonded to the King of Valdemar so I bet she's a target." Stef isn't sure why he's even bringing that up. Maybe just because it isn't that long since nearly everybody he knew and cared about died. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - so we've been planning all these subtle things but could Maitimo just- straight up murder someone with his bare hands if he really wanted to? - I'd expect him to go after you, not Jisa, if so, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He couldn't right now, we've all got shield-amulets. I'm not going far from Van. And Jisa's a mage. I think probably he couldn't get either of us period, even in Arda - and Fëanáro wanted to have Huan with him to prevent him from murdering any Quendi. I'm... I don't even know what I think could go wrong. Maybe it turning out that Sauron can get into Arda and grab Jisa himself. Or something else I didn't think to imagine, because - I didn't see it coming when Haven got attacked by gryphons either." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't see the attack that captured Leareth coming, either, during the first war. And the Enemy didn't anticipate the way you guys got Maitimo.  I think everyone's - mostly only gaining ground when they manage to deploy capabilities no one even knew they had. And we know what Sauron has, or what he had three weeks ago, because we asked Maitimo."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I hope so. ...Not that related, but Jisa thinks Maitimo will be a lot more - okay - in the short run at least, once he's back in Arda. It's - I don't want to imply - she doesn't think at all that he's faking any of his distress, this obviously has been genuinely awful for him. But - also she thinks it was sort of in his interest to be more miserable rather than less, because being scared and traumatized was the only lever he had, it was strategic even if it was also just true. And that won't be true once he's back in Arda with his head back and the freedom to try to do evil things even if it's just in one town. Sort of like the difference between the letter he wrote you and the other version he could've wrote, I guess. Jisa thinks he'll - probably cope all right, after this, until we win and the oath breaks. I know that doesn't...really help, but." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think being back in Arda will help a lot. There's that dynamic, and there's also just that - 

- I think osanwë is most of how Maitimo interacts with the world? I used to tease him about it, you know, Eru gave you a body, not just a soul - because nine-tenths of his attention, most of the time, was looking through other peoples' eyes, dictating letters, sending his servants shopping, advising his friends on what to say in a difficult situation, reminding the King of things - he mentioned that it was really hard after Leareth had his room shielded because of nightmares, before they came up with a solution that let Maitimo use osanwë, because he'd have to just lie there with Leareth and he couldn't see anywhere else or be anywhere else. He loved him. But he had no idea how to exist in one place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's certainly an interesting shape of person." Stef rubs his chin. "I - really miss him. I know it's dumb for me to say that when you..." He trails off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel reenters the room. "Talked to Larya. She'll have some people ready in an hour when I do a Gate to Vinyamar and I can grab them. And, er, I told Telumë that you're giving us advice. He was very grateful. He said he - should obviously be present if we're going to have a strategy meeting and want him there, but he understands if you don't, and judging by the look on his face he isn't really up for that right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't up for a strategy meeting at all so maybe we shouldn't hold one until later, or is up for one if I can manage not to glare across the table at all, because I can manage that, the number of people who ought to die because it was important to me to glare at him is 'zero'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - hmm - I'm not sure? I think the main thing eating at him isn't the you-glaring part, it's - that he built his goddamned core memories on Maitimo and he doesn't have any structures to handle the kind of problem he has as a result, lots of horrible things have happened to him in lots of his lives but not this kind. He did say that talking to you earlier made him feel much better, afterward, glaring and all, which isn't what I expected." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess things will probably work if two core members of this alliance don't want to be in a room with me but it does seem like they'd work better if we solved that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I think he's very willing to be in a room with you - he might start crying at random but he did that with me multiple times anyway when you weren't there. Should I get him now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel comes back a few minutes later with Telumë, who still seems tired but less than before. His expressions is unguarded - he looks apologetic and a little hopeful and mostly just quietly, resignedly sad. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel and I were talking about better communications with the gods who are not definitely our enemy. I don't know if the Valar can be convinced to act outside Arda, but I think they can definitely do more to defend it; this will probably come at the cost of the freedom to kill lots of Quendi or orcs without permission, but I think that's a good trade." Sigh. "They're reasonably likely to intervene to stop you anyway, if you try it, and you'll lose Lórien which I think we've actually needed repeatedly."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë nods. Steeples his thin hands together over his knees. He looks very young in that moment. 

"I think that makes sense," he says. "I - think the only scenario where it would have made sense to do that is the one where Sauron starts moving to get Melkor and we have nothing else ready and no other options. I have - been trying to set people looking for other options in a hurry, methods I abandoned before I knew about Arda magic and have not had a chance to reassess - but, I have not been at my best for clearheaded planning. I can check back in with my people, see if they have any leads. It would likely be things where we would need Fëanáro's research efforts to make it work and - it would take time and might not pay out at all. But I was assuming we were going to pursue every avenue for as much time as we end up having, and - hope that is enough time to find something better. Has Fëanáro spoken to the Noldor yet about the plan?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, he hasn't. He should get my father's assistance in coming up with a communications plan, and logistics for if we need to go forward with it. If he is not willing to do that, and he probably isn't, then we could hope that he's distracted enough not to notice if someone else does it, or we can tell my father but tell him it needs to be a secret from Fëanáro that he knows it. I am - not especially willing to try to keep it from my father, it's one thing to end up backed into a horrible corner where we have to proceed without the consent of the populace and another to plant ourselves there as plan A."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë stares at him. "We absolutely should not have it as the default plan! I...think I have been very stupid again and was - counting too much on everything on the Arda side just working. I should have clarified." He rubs the back of his neck. "If Fëanáro is not willing - oh. Right. He hates Nolofinwë. Probably that was in my notes but there were so many notes and I have not had very long at all to read through them. I asked other people to read and summarize but - I think some balls were dropped again and I am very sorry. Obviously we need to tell your father. I assumed he would be involved. Do you think he would be willing to keep his knowledge of it secret from Fëanáro, if we cannot talk Fëanáro into collaborating on it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, he'd be willing to do that. He has been doing a lot of that. We've been - more or less running Vinyamar, since, ah, since Maitimo was doing most of it and Fëanáro never really delegated it to anyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...see... I wish I had known that although I am not sure what I could actually have done from here. Your geopolitical situation is very messy and confusing and I think in my previous incarnation I let Maitimo do all of the strategizing related to that rather than even try. I have notes on trying to make Nolofinwë and Fëanáro have a conversation once about their disagreements - this was before the war with Melkor became overt - and apparently it was a complete disaster, although not nearly as much of one as I later found out Maitimo had feared." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro has several strengths of a person but none of them are related to diplomacy. Finwë intended to hand off the throne to Maitimo once he retired, but -" Sigh. "- but he wanted Maitimo to marry and raise children first, as it seemed unfair to the children to have their father be King, and Maitimo kept dawdling. And then Melkor arrived and exploited things. 

- we could really use Finwë back. Mandos is still in Velgarth, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It wasn't clear that Gating him back was worth it before, since the other Valar agreed he would eventually make it on his own, but we certainly could collect him, and that seems like a worthwhile reason. Does he, um, resurrect people on demand like that?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But maybe he would make progress on it, and that might be sufficient, I don't know what's delaying it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should do that, then. And - all right, if we think your father will keep this a secret if we ask, and - er, possibly will pretend to be finding out for the first time if it turns out Fëanáro is somehow on board as long as it's his idea - then we should tell him as soon as possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I agree. If you want volunteers they need time to process the idea and make plans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For what it's worth, I assumed that was plan A. I sort of assumed it was the only realistic option until about five minutes before I Gated us here, when Fëanáro - said something that implied he thought involuntary murder was a backup plan." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"-Actually, you know, I think Fëanáro might've assumed that too, he just - didn't take any steps toward it. Because, um, Maitimo normally would do that kind of thing, right? Giant hole. And we're all idiots. Except you, apparently." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Findekáno looks like it maybe takes a tiny bit of restraint not to agree with Stef there. "Well, now we can get moving on that for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, logistics are going to annoying - I'm not sure it makes sense to try to get him here, although there probably is enough space in this compound for both of you to go off and hide when Fëanáro shows up in a couple of days. I think it's easier for Van to Gate if he doesn't go through himself, but we could go back to Vinyamar... Hmm. While we're on this topic, I forgot that Katha is up north? Where is she? She'd have good advice on the Maitimo-precautions side, she actually taught me the spy work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Come to think of it, where's Dara? I could very much use some Dara levelheadedness in my general vicinity right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She is here," Telumë admits. "She has been mostly keeping to herself except when I asked her for Truth Spells." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"–All right, I should talk to her right now. I'm - not sure what I thought you were doing for Truth Spells, I guess I thought you could do it yourself somehow."

Dara must have been so uncomfortable. And - probably feeling powerless to do anything, given the lack of a surviving Valdemar, being in Leareth's territory surrounded by Leareth's people a long, long way from the other surviving Valdemarans... We should have brought her to Arda as soon as Gates were possible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would've - at least had Treven write up guidelines and let her know it was fine to ask to leave for Arda. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure where she is but Jisa would know - you could Mindspeak with her? I am not sure where Jisa went either. Probably if we are going to have an actual strategy meeting she ought to be there." Telumë is back to looking deeply exhausted. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Herald Dara? This is Findekáno, I'm visiting from Vinyamar -

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh? She answers in osanwë rather than using Mindspeech. What's going on? Jisa told me she was going to talk to Vanyel and probably Maitimo was going back to Arda, but no one's asked me for anything since then so I'm not sure what's happened. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is in fact going back, it looks to me like the Noldor should have more oversight of Telumë's operations here, so we are now doing that, and Vanyel wanted to ensure you were invited to a strategy meeting now to figure out what the plan is going forward. Did Jisa explain why Maitimo was probably going back to Arda?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes

Permalink Mark Unread

We're - and he sends the location. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara gets there a few minutes later. The flash of relief in her eyes when she sees Vanyel and Stef is evident. She sits down without saying anything and folds her hands neatly in her lap. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets Jisa know they're having a meeting too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa gets there and sits down close to Dara, looking quietly resigned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel drags a hand over his face, rolls his shoulders in a vain attempt to loosen them. “All right. Findekano, could you catch them up with the really quick summary version?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. It looks like everyone has been working with a lot of operational deficiencies lately because of Vanyel's injuries, Maitimo's capture, Leareth's death and, uh, the fact that civilian leadership of the Noldor under my father has had a fraught relationship with military leadership of the Noldor under Fëanáro. I think it's safe to say that some mistakes were made all around.

Going forward, we will be expecting to have oversight of interrogation of Quendi prisoners. There should probably also be more oversight of interrogation of non-Quendi prisoners, if there are any. We are taking Maitimo back to Valinor, with appropriate precautions to be determined by Maitimo's staff working with Stef and Katha, but as a start we are going to place him in a small village in the south of Valinor and take steps to discourage travel and communications between there and Valinor's major cities, Valinor and Tol Eressëa, Tol Eressëa and Vinyamar, and Vinyamar and the undisclosed locations where war-related work is happening. In light of this Valdemar's government in exile might want to move to Vinyamar or to a different location in Valinor more insulated from Maitimo, you can let me know whenever you work out what's most convenient, and we'll of course provide whatever resources might mitigate that inconvenience. 

No one seems to have taken point on preparations to get Noldor volunteers for the plan to use them for power to build Velgarth a new god. I am going to talk with my father tonight about how we want to approach that. We should discuss whether it's safe to tell the Noldor at large about the plan at this point, and if not how many people we're comfortable informing. Fëanáro has made some progress on preparations to, in an emergency, use populations on Arda without their volunteering, but I think we may want to explore some avenues that we will close off if we do that, such as talking to the Valar and asking for their help. 

Vanyel also thinks we should talk to Velgarth's gods - specifically the one he meets when he has near-death experiences and the Star-Eyed - and ask them for help, or maybe offer it. He can do this himself, and I don't know if we have any good alternatives to him being the person to do so. It might also be a good idea to talk to Vkandis about the fact Sauron is planning to dramatically betray him but my understanding is that's significantly more complicated and maybe we should ask the friendlier gods for advice on whether or how best to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara is quiet for a while, thinking. 

"Where's Treven?" she asks finally. "I - haven't even talked to him properly, I guess I knew he was safe, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is in Valinor, near Tirion, staying with the household of Queen of the Noldor who should be visiting here in two days and who may go south with her son after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we think Vinyamar is much less safe than Valinor? It seems like it'd be more convenient for a lot of things. Also, for the Vkandis part - Queen Karis is alive, she's with Katha in a different facility, I - agreed to come over here for this." Unhappy look about it. "At this point I'm pretty sure she's not going to get unexpectedly possessed by Him and murder everyone nearby, and also I don't think it's possible for Vkandis to do that if she's in Arda, so probably she should come with us as the government in exile of Karse. But theoretically if she did want to talk to Vkandis, it's possible she could get His attention." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt Sauron can get into Valinor, and he can get into Vinyamar, though he would have to break through the city's shielding. Unless I guess there's some way around that which he's worked out by now?" He looks at Telumë.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that we learned of. I am less certain that Maitimo would have been appraised of all of his specific methods there, though. I do think that given our observations of Sauron's actions, it does not seem very likely he has countermeasures against shielding magic aside from shutting it down himself at very short range or bringing in Velgarth mages, both of which would be very obvious. ...It might be a good idea to have more Velgarth mages in Arda. The Tayledras may be willing to send people. I could also spare some from the north although there is the possibility of very suddenly needing them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think our initial hesitation there was that it'd be very easy for them to do a lot of damage if hostile. If there are people you're sure of, or can block from doing anything dangerous, it does seem bad to be relying on just Jisa and Vanyel both of whom are sometimes instead here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are definitely some people I am sure of. I was hesitant at first about the Tayledras, because the Star-Eyed was not previously friendly to me, but we have already been relying on them greatly for months, and at this point I am comfortable saying that they are almost certainly not going to cause problems in Arda." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we'd love to have them. The existing cultural sensitivity guides should be updated to reflect that having sex with Quendi is even more of a bad idea than previously believed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess at least we know now. I did the writeup on that for Valdemar's visits, I could talk to the mages who want to volunteer." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just trying to get the rest - sorry, I know you're not going to forget but I like having my own notes. War effort security - deciding where we want to move - Noldor volunteers, talking to your father - Vanyel talks to gods - maybe we talk to Vkandis... Any other major things I should be tracking?" 

:When is the next Gate to Arda happening and do you need me for talking to Nolofinwë: she adds in private Mindspeech to Findekáno. :I'll stay if you do need me but - I think I need a break from being here: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm returning after this and you're welcome to come.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right. Thank you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can go through and make sure they're on the same page about a lot of other things Findekáno had no awareness of an hour ago and then he and Dara can get their Gate back. 

 

He wants to go see Maitimo first but he shouldn't. It hurts. He does not do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa goes with them. Probably there should be a mage in Arda, Vanyel wants to stay anyway and hasn't been stuck here for the last forever and he can do the Gate for Fëanáro in a couple of days. And she wants to be home. She wants Treven to hold her and tell her that this isn't entirely her fault. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef stays with Vanyel. He talks to Maitimo's staff who they've Gated in, before they go in to see him, mostly gives a lot of examples of humans using the kind of social levers Maitimo is incredibly skilled with in order to wreak havoc. Katha can join them the next day; she and Karis want tonight to pack up from where they've been living for the past seven months. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel owes Maitimo a message. It's - not a good idea to have a longer conversation, given everything, but he did promise Fëanáro and he thinks he can do it without leaking much, if it's really just the one sentence and a private osanwë aside that Fëanáro wants to know if this is a situation where he should congratulate his son on his marriage and/or bring presents.

(He had a lot of practice being as unreadable as possible, with Leareth; Maitimo will inevitably read something but hopefully it won't be all that specific). 

He doesn't think he can do it and be the one to give Maitimo the news that Findekáno isn't going to be taking him home, after all. It'll hurt too much and right now his empathy is a weapon Maitimo can use. It feels very cowardly of him, but he decides to wait until Stef is done with the compressed spy training and one of Maitimo's people can be the one to say that

Permalink Mark Unread

If this is a situation where he should bring wedding presents, he echoes incredulously.  If everyone treats this as a capstone to the political alliance between their peoples against Sauron which they should host a party about I'll be really upset. I guess if they want to give Telumë a book of marriage advice gods know he needs one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel holds back several replies he would normally give, if this were the Maitimo he used to know. Like 'it honestly seemed like a stupid question to me too' and 'I think he was startled and in shock and will relate to it more sensibly later' and 'it should be really obvious it's not an occasion for a party but this is Fëanáro we're talking about'.

I will convey to him that you would be upset if there were a party, he sends neutrally, which will answer the question, I think. Your parents will both be here in two days' time. Your staff will stay with you until then. 

He nods to him and leaves before he can fail to hold his tongue about anything else. It's - too hard, trying to balance in his head who Maitimo is now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Telumë gets stabs of lonelylonelylonelysadwant all night long.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This is awful, especially because Telumë is, himself, incredibly lonely and sad and - he wants to take back the last three weeks, really he wants to take back everything back to his Final Strike and somehow do it better, but most of all he desperately wishes that Maitimo could hold him. And also he's aware that Maitimo is missing and wanting Findekáno, not him, which shouldn't sting but it does. 

...He did, in fact, promise Maitimo one conversation that he would remember, and he intends to keep that promise, but he has to get his head around it properly first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get back to Vinyamar he says to Dara, do you have a minute?

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, of course: There's some trepidation in her expression but mostly relief. She feels like she can breathe again. :I - think I owe you an apology. For failing to step and be a grownup about this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think a lot of people failed at that. I just wanted to get your perspective on, uh, what happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

:We kept him captive and questioned him in a way that was predictable awful for him and also extremely necessary, with very tight precautions that - may well have all been justified, actually, because he's terrifying right now. And then Telumë made the extremely questionable choice of - also still trying to relate to him as a lover. And...they tried to have a negotiation about whether it was safe to see each other, which was a fraught idea to begin with and made me extremely uncomfortable. I think Maitimo remembers it but I could bounce you my memory of the part with Truth Spell too?:

Shrug. :I get why Telumë did it - it was really, really clear that Maitimo missed him a lot, Sauron thought it would be more fun to have him still love Leareth, and he couldn't stand to see Maitimo being lonely and sad. It was very stupid though. Anyway, I - mostly tried to stay out of it because - well, because Maitimo scares me, though I guess Telumë was also scaring me a bit, some of the times. But mostly Telumë was making me sad: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Did you have communications with Arda -

Permalink Mark Unread

:During this or earlier? I mean, both, we have the communications artifact here and I could use it on my own if Vanyel were on the other side. I couldn't initiate communications myself since I'm not a mage, but Jisa could and I'd be comfortable asking. I didn't feel like Telumë was cutting that off, if that's what you're asking?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I was just trying to get a sense of - whether everyone there had the ability to ask for help if they noticed they needed it.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I could have, I think. I guess I didn't feel like I had a lot of - people I could call on, in Arda? With the Noldor, I mean. Obviously that was wrong - I'm so, so glad you came - and I'm not sure why I thought it, actually:  

Permalink Mark Unread

It was a bit of an unprecedented situation. Sigh. I have someone on the way to get you situated in a guest room here in Vinyamar, though you can absolutely head somewhere else if that ends up making more sense. Do you need anything from me?

Permalink Mark Unread

:No. Not right now. Thank you:

Permalink Mark Unread

So he heads off to talk to his father.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë spends a couple of days meeting with all his people, updating them on the meeting with Findekáno and what's currently going on with the war effort in Arda, trying to re-orient himself to - everything - to the circumstances he's managed to stumble his way into during several weeks of, in hindsight, mostly not looking ahead of the next several hours.

He's so tired. The fact that Quendi need less sleep and Maitimo is sending random emotions at him a lot while he should be sleeping doesn't help, but it's mostly not about that.

He spends about four hours straight talking to Melody, who has elected to stay here. Because he's here, she says, and he clearly needs something he isn't getting, and she was after all his Mindhealer for five years, in another world and another lifetime. She knew Leareth very well and she can help him put together the pieces in the right order. She apologizes for not offering right away; the fact that she Gated up from k'Treva at the same time as Maitimo's arrival meant she was pretty distracted, and Telumë looked a lot more fine from the outside then he, in fact, is. 

He wants none of this to be happening. He wants to be back in his room in Tol Eréssea with Maitimo beside him, he wants a world that isn't on the brink of destruction... 

Reality, unfortunately, does not listen to wishes. Only actions. He needs to be actually himself, actually functional, as soon as possible, because they need him for the war - but, at the same time, it's not only on him. He's made a lot of mistakes. One of them was shaped like not taking enough responsibility, not personally checking that Fëanáro and Vanyel back in Arda were doing sensible things, but...the bigger piece, he thinks, was shaped like not realizing he could ask for help. Feeling more alone than he, in fact, is. Findekáno might be personally furious with him, justifiably so, but he's still their ally. And he needs to make more effective use of the resources he has. 

...Talking to Maitimo is going to make him fall apart for days afterward, he thinks, but he owes it to him. Partly for strategic reasons - violating the terms of their agreement before Maitimo even leaves for Arda, before he sees his parents, is not going to help at all. But also because, like it or not (and he would like it, he thinks, if the circumstances were less of a mess) Maitimo is his husband. 

He goes to Nayoki. Asks her to do what he should have done before Maitimo even arrived, which is to put some skillful and carefully done compulsions on him. No touching. No flirting. Maitimo is going to want it, probably, and be very good at making Telumë want it too but it's a terrible idea. It's not quite as feasible to compulsion himself against saying anything sensitive, that's not a natural category in the same way, but with cleverness and care on Nayoki's part he can at least make it a lot harder for his future, inevitably much stupider self. 

(He's capable of being very stupid. This is an important thing to know about himself and he wants to be calibrated, there.) 

An hour before Fëanáro and Nerdanel's Gate, he goes in. "Maitimo?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - hey. Figured you'd decided to back out." Wantsadhopeful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë sits down. A good distance away. Exchanges a glance with the member of Maitimo's staff currently in the room. It's a wise idea to have chaperones, he thinks, even if he feels pretty awkward about it. 

"It was part of our agreement," he says, neutrally. "I do not actually intend to back out on any of the terms I agreed to, there, at least not while you are still following it." An implicit reminder that the verifiable-to-Telumë part of what Maitimo agreed to isn't done, yet, since he's still here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been very good. I could've told Findekáno I wanted him to take me home and then he would have, but I told him I'd wait for my parents, so there wouldn't be any more inconvenient revelations for any of you. And now he has decided you don't have enough adults in the room and I am not going to see him until the war is over. 

I really should have considered the downsides when I surrounded myself with people who wanted more than anything to make the world a better place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Maitimo was cooperating and it did cost him something huge and Telumë, in fact, feels very bad about that. Which is in itself a lever Maitimo can use, but... "I am sorry. Would you have considered it a downside, though, before?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think I didn't really know very much about how people can hurt each other and so all my reasoning was very black and white. I'd have told you to do this and not feel bad about it, obviously, and - I mean, if you ever manage to undo it all I will probably still say that because it's not like it will help at that point for you to feel bad about it, but - I think I was actually missing something, something important. - I think you knew it, actually, and as a result you had decided to never be close to anyone because the gods would use it against you, and I decided that now that had changed and you could afford to be close to people and I was going to seduce you into it. I'm sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a pretty interesting conversation hook there, which is a bad idea to follow right now even if it's not object-level about sensitive strategic information. Are you really sorryhe wants to ask, it seems convenient for Sauron's aims now. Also he's thinking that he isn't sure he had a choice - he came out of Angband in a thousand pieces, that he couldn't have reassembled on his own anyway, and maybe there was a path to that which didn't run through Maitimo but it isn't clear at all. 

"Maybe," he says instead, noncommittally.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did I at some point give you all the memories. Not of - not of after Angband, that seems like it'd mostly make us closer and I can't imagine you want that, but of before that, when I met you, the time before the war and the first couple of months of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You offered." It might be a good idea to take him up on the pre-Angband part, actually, some of his mistakes here are due to having lost so much of the context he had before on Arda. "How does the memory-sharing work?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's over osanwë. It'll be fuzzier than sharing sense-impressions because my memory's not perfect but, uh, you stood out, I bet it'll come through reasonably clear. I could probably fudge it, especially if I'd spent the last couple of days planning how, but you can ask me under a truth spell if I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I stood out, did I?" That is awfully close to flirtatious but, in the neutral tone he says it in, it doesn't quite trip the compulsion against that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was like nothing I'd ever encountered before. I had bounds, right, on how people could be - how goal-oriented, how careful, how paranoid, how dangerous, and suddenly they were all clearly inapplicable and it was terrifying and I was fascinated and you were reading my mind and I was pretty worried that you'd be furious, if half of my mind was -"

- wantwantwantwant -

"And I realized before you did, how much damage you could do if you wanted to, and it should've been upsetting but it was mostly just so oddly clarifying, like finally I'd been presented with something that mattered - finally everything I'd been doing for centuries mattered -"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is very distracting and it's a good thing that Telumë's mind is blocked from the directions it wants to go - don'tmovecloser - he can't actually compulsion himself against wanting Maitimo but at least he can't take any actions about it right now. 

He doesn't smile. It's a very effortful notsmile. "Are the emotions you were feeling at the time going to be in the memories also?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can filter them out if you want but only by kind of - stripping away context."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably I do want to have the context, then. I will request that Vanyel come in a moment and ask you under Truth Spell if you have fudged anything, but - is there anything else that you wish to speak of first? Since we are likely not to see each other again until after the war, and - one or both of us will no longer be the person we are now. Depending on who wins." 

(Damn it his brain is being stupid it should not be at all romantic imagining the version where Sauron wins and Maitimo - has him - and does what he wants with him - oaths don't work on humans and he's not sure what the space of possibilities is and he should stop thinking about the topic RIGHT NOW–)

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I win," he says, "I won't change who you are. There's a very important sense in which Sauron can't capture you alive, right, at least not once you've noticed he has you, and so I only can if you believe me that remaining who you are leaves the world better than destroying yourself. But - that's a concession I'm happy to make, for having you. A little less torture, a little less death, a little less horror, a little more hope that someday the forces of good get another chance, in exchange for your company - I'd do it. We'll have to hash out the details later, of course, but you should know now that it's on the table."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë nods. Allows himself one small, brief, careful smile. The world is certainly more interesting for having both of them in it, he thinks, distantly. 

(He still doesn't intend to let himself be captured alive, but...in the worst case...well, it seems important that he can think about the worst case, that it not be a yawning pit of horror he flinches away from.) 

"I am going to miss you," he says, without any particular expression, just a statement of fact. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could visit. We couldn't talk but you could blindfold me and do whatever you wanted and then leave and I can't imagine how that'd leak anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am definitely not going to do that." He smiles a little as he says it, though. Stands up. "I will ask Vanyel to come in now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you think about it you have a moral duty to do that if the alternative is being distracted by wanting me all the time." But he turns away and waits patiently for Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sticks his head out. :Vanyel? I need a Truth Spell. I promise it is not for anything that is very messed up or a bad idea: 

"You know," he says conversationally, returning to his chair, "there is an argument that you have a moral obligation to decide to stop loving me, if it causes you to wish to take actions such as 'reducing the amount of torture in the world if you win, so that you can still have me.'" He's unsure what Maitimo will do with this line of reasoning but he's quite curious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the offer makes the world worse by my values if I end up in the position of having to follow through on it, but better by my values from my current position. And it's useful to be the kind of person who can credibly offer that kind of thing, even if this means sometimes you end up doing things that are worse than not doing them.

And it's obviously in your interests to stop loving me and you haven't done it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yet," Telumë says dryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel comes in, his face impassive, and stands near the door. He doesn't move; it's maybe slightly visible in his expression that he's concentrating. The blue halo of the first-level Truth Spell appears over Maitimo's hair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you altered or fudged or otherwise made strategic-for-you moves with the memories you intend to give me, over the time you have known that you would make that offer and I might accept?" Telumë asks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you do anything like that in advance of knowing that you might be captured and this situation could occur?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I thought about it but I wanted - the most accurate picture I could possibly have. And I didn't think you were at all likely to take me alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you offering this with the thought that it will make me weaker in some way I am unlikely to notice now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pain. "Might make you care more about me, in the way that - most communication among us about who we are as people does because we're very compatible people - and as we were just discussing it's in your interests not to care about me. But this is filtered for being the memories where there's more content about you and less content about our relationship.

Also I'm very sure you'll notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. We are very compatible people except for the part where you are currently trying to maximize torture in the multiverse, anyway." Telumë ducks his head. "I accept. Though I wish to have a Mindhealer here to watch my mind and make sure you are not affecting it in any way other than that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Vanyel, you can go. Ask Nayoki to come here, please." He waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki arrives, meets Maitimo's eyes for a moment, then stands by the wall and watches Telumë closely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can start. How long will this take?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a couple of hours for everything, but I can do the first ten minutes and then you can consider whether you want the rest compressed somehow..."

And Maitimo sends - his very first impression of Leareth, on the day Fëanáro threatened his half-brother in front of all of Tirion, already one of the busiest and most stressful days of his life - Leareth offering to help them with their strife, Leareth casually demonstrating that he could block osanwë (Maitimo'd been terrified, hidden it), Leareth's immediate diagnosis of the problem - evil god - so obvious in retrospect but in a thousand years they'd never seen the pattern from afar in the right way - Leareth even more casually mentioning that he could be, and in fact was, reading Maitimo's mind - offering to stop - I have seen enough to know that you are someone I wish to have as an ally -

 

Maitimo misses him, desperately, he's not trying to send that as well but he can't not do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a stupid, pointless, frustrating situation they're in, that Maitimo misses him and he hasn't even left. It's a very good thing he thought to pre-commit via deliberate compulsions to being sensible here. 

"I will take the rest now, at least as much as can fit before your father arrives," he says, turning his chair so his face isn't visible to Maitimo. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

So he sends him the whole of their interactions as they prepared for departing Valinor - Leareth guessed his secret, took him aside to say that he didn't care at all - and Maitimo should've been relieved, was mostly relieved, but there was definitely a part of him that thought this was the second-best outcome, that the best outcome would've been for Leareth to guess his secret and take him aside to -

- no, no, on to the next interaction, the departure from Valinor, the surprise attack, the war, the desperate planning to go get Vanyel - Leareth worrying about Vanyel's unhealthy inclination towards suicide - Leareth offering Maitimo a thoughts-protective necklace, asking for hair-braiding advice - Maitimo will skip the rest of that memory, actually, it's probably not strategically important for rebuilding oneself - 

- and then the surprise attack. He stops there. He's crying. 

Permalink Mark Unread

“It was not your fault,” Telumë says, quietly, neutrally, still facing the wall. “I...ought to go now, I think. Thank you.”

Permalink Mark Unread

- he's pretty confident by this point that the answer to this question will be literally that Telumë can't but - "could I have a goodbye hug? It's going to be - such a long time with everyone making a point of not touching me - we're chaperoned -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I am sorry." It was the right thing to pre-commit to, he's still pretty sure of that, and it hurts so much. Telumë takes a moment to compose his face before standing up, turning to meet Maitimo's eyes. "I will see you on the other side of the war. Goodbye." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he nods. He does not watch him walk away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is outside, nearby. "I'm about to Gate and get Fëanáro and Nerdanel. Are you–"

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë drags his sleeve across his eyes. "I will be in meeting room number three. I will speak with them, of course, but - it will be easier if this happens after Fëanáro sees his son, so, I hope he prefers it in that order." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." 

Vanyel passes a quick message using the communications artifact, which isn't tiring, and then goes to the Gate-room and draws on the node accessible from here for that purpose and raises an inter-world Gate. This part is tiring and he's not sure how much good he'll be for a couple of hours afterward, but he'll do his best. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Fëanáro and Nerdanel are there, and head through. "Thank you, Vanyel."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." He drops the Gate, grips the doorway to hold himself steady. "...Sorry. Tired." :I passed your message: he adds in private Mindspeech to both of them. :Asked him in private the - question you wanted to know. He said he would be upset if everything thought this was cause to have a huge party and treat it like an alliance marriage between your peoples, which, you know, reasonable, it really is not that. But he's got his osanwë unblocked and all the other restrictions lifted so you can talk to him yourself like you normally would. Telumë just said goodbye to him and is - having some emotions about that - but he will of course meet with you whenever you wish. I shouted at him a lot. I doubt it would hurt if both of you took a turn as well. Can warn you that he'll probably cry: 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should talk to Nelyafinwë," he says. "And - I guess figure out what we have to say to Telumë after that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense." Vanyel leads them from the Gate-terminus to the room where Maitimo is. Points them in. "I'm staying out here but if you need me for some reason - if you want to have him repeat anything to you under a first-level Truth Spell, for example - I'll be nearby." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo, when they walk in, is pacing. He stops. "Thank you for coming."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I didn't realize the space was this small, I'd have come ahead without your mother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right. It helped knowing it was just for two days and I could ask Vanyel to leave with me sooner if I absolutely had to. It's going to be nice to have the ability to go for hikes and rides and swims, though. I miss - feeling like where I am is one of the things I have a choice about. How are you both doing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to see you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I go home with you or is that too close to Tirion - they don't want me near anything important but understandably haven't told me where anything important is -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably it's too close to Tirion but I can come with you to whatever they do work out as the best place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." He solicits and receives a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you suppose you are evil in a way someone could talk you out of?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a good question. So I am able to update on evidence, right? Like there are lots of things where I'm currently unsure how I value them. For example, do I care if animals suffer as they die? I'm not sure! I bet I'm persuadable, in basically the same way as anyone else is, by analogy to things I'm more sure about and by getting Tyelcormo to describe their internal processes in more detail and stuff like that. It wouldn't make any sense to have made me unable to change my mind about anything related to my values because there's a whole universe out there and it probably presents lots of ethical dilemmas Sauron hasn't thought about at all and if you make my thing too brittle then I'm just indifferent to anything other than using Arda magic to hurt Quendi, which I'm unshakably in favor of. And that's not what he did, it's more subtle. But - you would be really hard to convince that actually you should be on Sauron's side, and I think probably I'm similarly hard to convince that I should be on yours. Plus even if you do it Vanyel and Telumë are going to straight-up refuse to believe that you did, because they're very paranoid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. - possibly this can wait. Should we be angry with your husband? Vanyel seemed to think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you mean, did he abuse his position, I answered that in the letter. If you mean, did he make my life lots harder and scarier and lonelier, yes, he did. I - guess I don't really know what I want. I want someone to make him stop running the war and come away with me on a honeymoon so we can talk things out, but no one has the power to do that and the fact I want it to happen counts, for Telumë, as pretty much proof he shouldn't do it. I want to - test whether I'm right about how marriage works, so I feel like I have more of a handle on why that happened to me.

I - wouldn't like it if you were angry with him for taking something he had no right to, because then it'd be - more like that's what happened. And that's not what happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It seems a little like - even if you had your motives and goals it should've been difficult for him to know that wasn't what he was doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, because he had people constantly reading my mind and reporting to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Ah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For what it's worth if there hadn't been a war and I had otherwise discovered this I would have brought him back home to you very pleased with myself. I like him. And I was already planning to raise children with him once we've saved the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ...were?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has children from his first lives that he barely remembers. The ones from his very first life would've almost all died in the Cataclysm. He hadn't really given it any thought but I had and I figured - once we can bring back the human dead -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How - complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is that. I think it'll be okay. In different ways depending how the war plays out, but - either way. Can we - talk about something else - has Macalaurë come up with anything new -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes - shouldn't we not tell you things that might be about the war -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, tell me something he came up with that has no strategic implications whatsoever. There is no way he spent a whole year only on magic music."

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro sings him something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Sweetheart, you know that if Telumë did something wrong that doesn't mean you did something wrong, letting him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it does mean that, actually? - I see where you are coming from and it's the advice I would give if an upset newlywed couple of fifty-year-olds showed up at my door before all of this happened with a vaguely analogous problem but I am not a fifty-year-old and - 

- and it's important to me, how people think about it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, why don't we figure out what's actually true, and then I will help you get people to think about it however you want them to.

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't usually work because lying to people is harder than just - deciding on the parts of the truth that lend themselves to how you want people to think about it. Especially when many of the involved people have truth spells.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Maitimo I feel like you have been operating for a while in a context where - you can't build things in the long run so the advantages of being able to think clearly are maybe less. But that's over, now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You guys can use the truth spells too. Vanyel's specifically on hand for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We're not going to do that to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

People keep saying there are lines they won't cross and then they realize I'm actually their enemy and they change their minds. 

Permalink Mark Unread

By people do you mean Telumë?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, actually. He knew what he meant to do to me and he never promised he wouldn't do it. Just - lots of other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand that you think of yourself as our enemy right now and I am not going to use truth spells on you.  

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not just that I think of myself as your enemy! I had innocent people murdered, in Valdemar, before you rescued me. I gave people to Sauron to torture. I would do it again if he got me back. I don't have a charming difference of opinion with you about hurting people, I am trying to win a war on the opposite side from you. I'm - still scared that when you actually get it you'll go back on your promises.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not making this promise because I think you're on our side. I'm making this promise because I think if no one else in the world is on your side, your parents ought to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay. I wanted him. He wanted me. I was terrified of him not wanting to spend time with me anymore. I knew I couldn't be an interesting conversationalist when I didn't have any memories. That was probably motivating me more than is healthy. It felt like it would be the end of the world if he didn't want to spend time with me anymore. The world felt very small.  It was - really really bad, but I think we were both not checking that, really, and just checking if it'd be worse if we were together. It felt like it wouldn't be. He let me - I'm flinchy about a lot of random things, because of Sauron, so he'd hold still - it felt like something that was actually happening the way I wanted it to, and it's so much worse now that he's trying not to let himself want to touch me -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What do you want people to believe, about that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I made an agreement with Telumë where I wouldn't try to give people the impression he'd - insisted, or anything. He cares what you think of him. 

I don't want people to think I'm weak. I don't - if we're going to have a test case for the concept that Quendi can marry men then the ideal test case isn't complicated and doesn't invite any speculation about whether it's the sort of relationship that can be voluntary. Fëanáro asked whether he should bring presents and I was - so upset at the idea - but maybe that's the best way for it to be presented, really -

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like if you're so upset at the idea that's a good argument not to present it that way!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Probably if I weren't evil I'd be fine with it being presented like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would very much like you to not be evil but I'm not sure we can get there by just doing things that wouldn't make you unhappy if you weren't evil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Can you and Father - come with me to wherever we're going - I know we can't talk about the war  - it's just hard to think about it all here and now -

Permalink Mark Unread

I certainly can. You'll have to ask him, about him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I was talking with Nerdanel about - what happened, and stuff. I wasn't - expecting you to bring her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I didn't know what to say and she wanted to come. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm really really glad you did. Even though I wasn't able to answer any of her questions very helpfully. I think she's having a hard time with all of the implications of me being evil. Have you two talked about it much.

Permalink Mark Unread

A little bit. About whether I could fix you and whether I could verifiably have fixed you, because even if I do manage to talk you out of it we still can't let you anywhere near the war effort unless it's very provable -

Permalink Mark Unread

You're not going to fix me that thoroughly. The oath has parts that are too sticky. If I end up back with Sauron I'll end up working for him again. You might be able to get to - me caring a lot more about all of you than I care about - driving people in Valimar to divorce, or whatever stupid minor trivial thing that Sauron probably technically approves of that I'll actually have the scope to do in Valinor - but it actually just won't be safe to have me helping with the war and you shouldn't count on it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 - he nods, thoughtfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

It - means a lot to me, though, that you were thinking how to try. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not going to give up on it yet!

Permalink Mark Unread

I asked Mother whether you two could come with me - at least for the transit time to wherever it is people decide to take me - so I have a bit more time - we couldn't talk about anything to do with the war but we could probably talk about my reasons for being evil, if you have any ideas already. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I should discuss that with some other people, there are strategic implications. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. Uh, you don't have to worry about accidentally leaking to me that you're working on building Telumë's god, I know that. I don't know enough math to tamper - and gods, I wouldn't want to, getting that wrong wouldn't serve any power on both worlds, the things I currently want from the world are as specific as the things you want from it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, I hadn't thought of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know why the war gets priority, I'd endorse the war getting priority if I were in my right mind. But - I think it would help me a lot. For whatever that's worth. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It bothered me that I got the sense from your letter - that you thought I might be angry you didn't follow the Valar's rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't really have any idea what to expect. I told Telumë maybe you wouldn't want me back and maybe you'd be so angry you'd tell him you meant to have nothing to do with the war. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think the Valar are idiots and my children can have whoever they please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey, some moral common ground. - the thing Sauron and Melkor are, at its core, is the opposite of the Valar. And Eru. This makes them also the enemy of most people, since the Valar do have some good opinions such as 'torture is bad', but - if you find a plan to kill Eru I'll be uncomplicatedly helping.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will give it some thought. What about plans to defeat Vkandis - 

Permalink Mark Unread

In favor, he's very annoying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plans to take resurrection away from Mandos and do it ourselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably results in people flourishing and leading good lives, which I'm supposed to be against, but also it's a fuck-you to Mandos which I'm enthusiastically in favor of. I think I could line it up right in my head.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

A couple hours later he goes looking for Vanyel. I think we're about ready to head back.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Did either of you want to speak with Telumë first? And, er, how did it - go...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It went all right? He's - obviously going to need some time but I think he's about as all right as a person can be under the circumstances. I don't think we want to talk to Telumë. Maitimo isn't sure of this and will be more sure in a couple of weeks but he suspects he is eventually going to want us to, uh, get to know him as a son-in-law and he doesn't want a horrible fight that gets in the way of ever pursuing that route but also he's not quite ready for us to walk down it just yet. So - you can pass on to Telumë that we came and got him and remain committed to the alliance and will probably talk more about this at some future point when Maitimo's ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

:All right: Telumë will be very relieved, he thinks. :I'll Gate you back but I think I'd better stay and - try to give Telumë sensible advice. Stef and Katha will go with you, they've both done a lot of thinking about security precautions: And so he and Stef will be apart, again. Yet another cost of the war. At least Jisa and Treven are together. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. We are accompanying Maitimo for - a while. I'll think about exactly how long, I know I'm needed for the war as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I understand. Give me ten minutes and I'll do the Gate: Vanyel lets Katha and Karis know to be ready to leave - they're planning to drop Karis off with Dara, pending their government knowing where they're staying - and then confers briefly with Stef. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not being careful enough," Stef says, sounding worried. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. They really, really aren't. It's understandable - they're his parents, hellfires, I would probably do the same if it were–" if it were Jisa, but he can't even make himself say it, "but - could you try to talk to them? Delicately. I don't want it to backfire." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try. And if I think it risks backfiring then I won't. But - I got to know Nerdanel pretty well, we stayed with her while you were out of commission." Stef likes her a lot. She's also a fairly straightforward person, if not in quite the same was as Fëanáro. He can see why they're a good couple. And also why they are particularly un-equipped to protect against Maitimo's current state. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." 

Vanyel smoothes over his worried frown, drops the privacy-barrier he was using, and rejoins the others by the Gate-room. Hugs Stef. Nods very neutrally to Maitimo. Raises a Gate to another world, and stays on the Velgarth side of it until all of them are through. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo makes a soft delighted sound at the sight of Arda. Leans against his mother. 

(Listens to absolutely everything and everyone in sight).

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef peels off with Herald Katha and Karis, as though they aren't part of the same party at all and just happened to be catching a lift. Probably Maitimo is not fooled. He's not fooled that Maitimo is going to be taking advantage of every second in Tol Eréssea before they get onto a boat - it's so irritating that they couldn't Gate him straight to small-town-whatever - but he's already had a couple of days to plan this, and contact with Findekáno, so none of the conversations happening in Tol Eréssea right now should be sensitive ones. There are guards on the Gate-terminus.

...He's already tired, and it feels very unfair that he has to try to outsmart Maitimo of all people, because he's going to fail, but the idea is to make the gap of their failure as narrow as possible and hope it's enough. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo can reach Alqualondë from here, at least the people there who he knows best, and he hops between their eyes while they walk through Tol Eressëa, while they get on a boat. He sings to himself, quietly. The boat crosses the sea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef is going to catch up with them soon, but he'll pop through the Gate to Vinyamar first and check in Findekáno, to find out how everything is going on the Nolofinwë side while Fëanáro is conveniently elsewhere, and to ask some advice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"I told my father everything," he says. "He's angry with Fëanáro -" that's an understatement - "but willing to work out procedures so we'd feel good about people volunteering. He wonders about prospects of getting Fëanáro to name a different heir. We're fine with Macalaurë."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he should be open to it but I was planning that conversation for a slightly less fraught time than right when he Gated to Velgarth. I'm going to catch up with them in Valinor after this and talk about that and - precautions. They're not taking it seriously yet how terrifying Maitimo is - in general, honestly, but a lot more starkly given his current goals are opposed to ours." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro doesn't really do or appreciate subtlety. Nerdanel does but - I don't know, maybe she could've kept up with Maitimo before he met Leareth. He borrowed a lot from Leareth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could see that. ...Jisa could literally see it, you know. The way her Gift works, it shows people as - gardens, sort of metaphorically - and Maitimo's is so much made out of pieces of other people, and there was a lot of Leareth there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Maitimo had gone and gotten himself a pretty good concept of his people and what we could do, and it wasn't enough to push back against - everything that was happening, the stuff we later found out was Melkor, and he knew there was something missing that would let him handle it, we talked about it - and then Leareth showed up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. That makes sense. They - were a really good team. When they could be a team." The almost-offensive ugliness of the fact that they can't, anymore, grates at him again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Maybe someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Anyway, my plan is to catch them for a private conversation - maybe two, separately, if that works better logistically - and start with bringing up several dozen examples of the kind of mess people with Maitimo's skillset and who're willing to be ruthless can cause, even when their resources are limited, even when there are precautions against it. Katha had an entire treatise on it, when she was teaching me spycraft. I think they just don't have a lot of sense of that? Because Valinor - isn't like that. And one thing Velgarth has, which for once is sort of a useful resource here, is a lot of history of humans sometimes being really evil." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds useful to me. Do you have guesses about what Maitimo's aiming for at this point -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only in a very general sense. He - I think he finessed it a lot for Telumë - and Vanyel - letting it slide that he'd get sent to Valinor without any mental restrictions. So I'd wager he sees a way of sabotaging or at least messing with the war effort even from a small town in Valinor with all the barriers we can put up. And it'll have something to do with his strength, which is people. I just don't know what. So far my plan is to set it up so I hear all the local gossip, and try to guess if he's up to something that way. ...Oh, and figure out how to make it very hard to murder me, because he has a lot of incentive to do that. By the way, don't, er, say anything about Katha's involvement. I'm going to ask her advice a lot but right now I don't think Maitimo knows much about what her role was in Valdemar, they barely interacted, and - I need her not to be a target. In case anything does happen to me." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'm - not planning to interact with him. It's awful, he'll be devastated, but I do know something of what he's like at full power because I was, uh, trying to date him for twenty years while our fathers got ready to have a civil war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good to know. I'll plan on coming to you if I'm suspicious but don't understand him well enough to put things together, then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks pained. "Yeah. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for putting that on you too. And for everything. But we really appreciate your help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I -

- it is also for his sake that I hope you're able to stop him from hurting people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know. He - it's already going to be so bad when" if "we win and he gets un-eviled and - realizes..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He told me a little bit about what he did in Valdemar for Sauron."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. "Huh. Why? You'd think it - wouldn't be in his interest, to convince you of how dangerous he was - is that part of why you decided we needed your help enough to not see him?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what he was aiming me at. Probably not not seeing him until the war is over? Unless whatever he's planning is something I could've disrupted if I was there. But actually, what decided me wasn't that he was dangerous, I knew he was dangerous, it was that the rest of you were - no offense - it just looked pretty likely that millions of people were going to die and which millions basically chosen at a craps table if I didn't stay involved - if he'd wanted to avoid that he would've wanted to tell me to get him out of there right away, I would've done that. 

 

Maybe he was hoping I'd involve myself and then object to any mass murders you plan but - it's not worth trying to think around him like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef looks away. Chews his lip. We were handling it exactly how we were always going to, I think, with - that specific chain of events gone wrong. It hit all the fault-lines. We weren't ready for that - we couldn't be - I'm not, I'm goddamned terrified. I don't feel like I'm enough of a grownup to cope with this at all let alone outsmart Maitimo or else maybe we lose and Melkor gets the multiverse. Anyway. It's - pretty humiliating to admit that, but I think it's true and I'm glad you saw. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not - angry with you. Just Telumë, and Fëanáro. I think - the decisions you've put yourselves in the position of having to make -they're not decisions people can be ready for. They're not decisions people should ever be making. There is no way to decide how to kill ten million people and hold intact the things that could make it worth it. That's not to say I'll get in your way, if Sauron moves tomorrow. But ...I am really really really unsurprised that people pushed into this corner weren't ready to do anything that could possibly steer them out of it, and I think we have really really got to stay out of that corner any way we possibly can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Well, Vanyel is at some point soon going to almost-kill himself to go personally ask a god for help, so - hopefully we'll get something useful there. I asked him to please do it after I've caught up with Fëanáro and made sure he won't do anything stupid, because it might put me out of commission for a while when he does it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooof. Yeah, that makes sense. Good skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I should make sure I'm somewhere safe and Maitimo doesn't know where. Since I'll be quite vulnerable. He shakes his head. "Anyway," he says out loud, "I should get moving. Further I let them get ahead, the longer it'll take me to catch up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have a safe trip!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Stef heads back to the Gate, to catch a boat from Tol Eréssea and hope this stopover hasn't cost him critical time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is sending three dozen people in Alqualondë lovely dreams about birds. No one has formally demonstrated that this can be done but he's heard of couples that say they can do it to their husband or wife. You have to time it right, they said, and it takes a lot of practice, and he doesn't have a lot of time for practice so - three dozen at once. 

 

Also he is engaging in a conversation with his father about whether Sauron could in principle be wrong about something. "Sure! Factual things, quite easily. If Sauron told me to give up on the alliance with Vkandis because he doesn't think it can be salvaged but I see a way to salvage it, I'll do that, because it will get him what he wants, even if he mistakenly thinks it won't get him what he wants. Moral things is more complicated but we did used to have lots of arguments about it - about whether it was a good idea for him to torture me, actually -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef gets off the boat at the edge of the city. Nerdanel, are you busy?

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought we were trying to not linger with Maitimo anywhere where he can reach major cities, but otherwise no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you still on the move? I won’t  join you but I wanted to talk, I think it’s important and moderately urgent.

Permalink Mark Unread

We were going to go until Maitimo was too tired to keep going, and then make camp. We can talk now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. I’ll keep moving too and we can talk. It’s - about Maitimo. And what I think we need to be careful of, going off - the sorts of things people with the goal of causing harm have done in my world, including with far less resources than he has. Probably it’s easiest if I go through examples, these things all really happened...

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens. 

I think he's - not very likely to stay evil if there's any wiggle room in his orders. He's - a collaborative person. He hates being hated.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I think he will try very hard to fulfil the oath in ways that don't involve being openly hated and that do involve lots of collaboration. He can work like that. It's - do you know the wording of the oath? Gods, I can - show you - Jisa could see it directly. And he can share that fuzzy sense-impression with her over osanwë; Jisa's a strong enough Mindspeaker to shove it at him and she did, right away, while crying on his shoulder.

I think he has a lot of - bits of himself in conflict with it, you're right, he does still care about you and Fëanáro and a lot of other people - but the core thing, it's not even as specific as orders that can have loopholes? He's oathbound to pursue Sauron's values. He can do it creatively, he may well be able to do it in ways that don't look overtly bad even, but - I don't think that's going anywhere until we win and I don't think Sauron left anything up to interpretation with the wording, he's too smart for that. So I think we need to block any avenue to it as thoroughly as we can. For him as much as for us. The oath will act on him less to the extent that he literally can't fulfill it, right. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it will. I support all the - keeping him in the south of Valinor where he can't hurt people -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm worried he can still hurt a lot of people if we're not careful enough. There'll be people where he's going, right? And - and the thing my world's history shows is that a determined person with a plan can do a lot with any toehold at all - maybe I should say some more examples... 

He talks about chains of spies operating across a thousand miles, purely through favours and bribery and blackmail without any overt violence at all. He describes assassinations that really don't seem like they should have been possible, but were. Secret organizations with plans that went undetected by anyone. Some are from Katha's lessons with him, but some are examples from Leareth's lives, which he really hopes neither Fëanáro nor Nerdanel have enough context on to recognize. (He does ask her to please not mention any specifics to Maitimo, at least, who will be able to recognize Leareth's hand - 'don't give him ideas' but that's only a fraction of the why...)

Finally, he thinks to ask. How many precautions is your party taking against his literally just murdering Fëanáro? Because - that might well win the war for Sauron in one move. Meaning that if he saw an opening, the oath might almost force him to take it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro has two of those defensive amulets. One on a belt and one around his neck. And Maitimo doesn't have a weapon. I guess we should maybe be assuming he could steal or make one.

Permalink Mark Unread

You still have a number of his staff, right? I think you should assign a rotation and have someone whose job it is to discreetly keep an eye on him all the time, including when all of you are asleep, so you'd notice if he were working on making or stealing a weapon. It's - probably overkill, given Fëanáro's amulets, but we want that, right. History is full of examples of people who thought they were being paranoid enough and were wrong.  

Pause. You know Leareth had a lot of experience with wars, right, in our world? It's how he was able to help with the war here. And Maitimo learns from other people very well, it's the main thing he's good at. He learned a lot from Leareth. Leareth died and had to come back and start almost from scratch, memorize all his records again, but Maitimo didn't. However scary you think Leareth was, before, you should assume Maitimo is about that dangerous now. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly I didn't interact with him much, but I'll keep that in mind.

Maitimo is good at not showing his feelings but- lying very comprehensively about everything he plans to do for months sounds much harder than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean. It is harder. But - can you just trust me that he could do that? Or at least that there's a high enough chance of it that we have to plan based on that, because being under-cautious would be worse than being over-cautious, here. I'm sorry. I know it's hard to think this way when he's your son and he loves you. But I think we have to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I trust you. We'll take your advice on precautions. It's just - hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand. He hopes he does. It's not like he really had parents, ever, and he certainly doesn't have children. Imagining if it were Vanyel is the closest he can come, and that's enough of a screaming pit of horror that it doesn't actually make it easier to reason about. I just - I think Velgarth has seen a lot of evil, and Valinor hasn't, and I wanted to make sure you - knew what we could be up against, that's why I wanted to talk as soon as possible. 

He hesitates. How well do you think you can explain what I've been saying to Fëanáro? I - don't think I communicate with him as well as you do, though I do need to speak with him at some point. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes lines of logic about how things might be very improbable but if they're very bad we should do things about them anyway. She doesn't sound like she thinks this is entirely a strength. I'll talk to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. I'm going to check in with - other people, Nerdanel shouldn't actually know who. The corners I'm worried Fëanáro will miss, because of who he is as a person, are - well, I think he's likely to bang his head on trying to convince Maitimo with factual arguments that he should change his values, I think factual arguments rarely work for that even when values aren't oathed in place. And - that he won't have a good sense of how much he knows, which pieces of it are critical to the war effort, and how much of that Maitimo can put together from fragments even if Fëanáro is trying to avoid talking in specifics at all. Do you know what I mean? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Are there particular things we really don't want Maitimo to learn, he said a while ago that he already knew the broad outlines of our plan to build a god - and wouldn't sabotage it because it going wrong wouldn't serve his goals either -

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot more detail there. Logistics, mostly, and politics, Fëanáro should assume he knows relevant pieces even if that's not his main area, just because it interweaves with the parts that are. Fëanáro doesn't actually know anything from their recent strategy-meetings yet, he muses privately, and clearly shouldn't until he's decided he's done catching up with Maitimo and is rejoining their work. Maybe not even then. He is kind of congenitally incapable of keeping secrets and that is a very unfortunate trait in a King. 

He needs to name a new heir, he remembers. Even if it's mostly a formality because we're hoping to get Maitimo fully back and for nothing to happen to Fëanáro in the meantime. He should do that immediately. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, that makes sense. I can ask him about doing that now, before we head south.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. I deeply appreciate your taking this seriously; I know it's going to take a lot of used to and it's an awful situation to be in as a parent. Is there anything else you want to ask me now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef has been staying back near the limits of Nerdanel's osanwë range with him and also out of sight of any other people as much as possible. Maitimo probably still knows he's here, but hopefully it'll make him harder to murder. He also has several protective talismans, but still. 

He needs to think more about precautions against being murdered. And talk to more people. Set up his thousand-mile chain of trustworthy spies so he can hear all the gossip in a random small town in Valinor. Also sleep, probably, at some point sooner rather than later, before he gets stupid. 

Sigh. He misses Vanyel so much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel also misses Stef so much. And feels very bad about what he's about to do.

Stef doesn't have his own communications-artifact - there's no point, since he's not a mage and has neither Mindspeech nor osanwë on his own - but he can use osanwë with Quendi, which he knows a lot of, and it's a very simple message he needs to pass back to Tol Eréssea, just that he's finished his work for the day and Vanyel should know he's all right. 

–He's more afraid of doing this than he'd expected. It was easier to die before Stef was around. 

But it's going to be fine. He sets up in the infirmary at Telumë's facility. There are multiple powerful and skilled Healers on hand. Yfandes is there with him (a door having been modified just for this purpose; she's not delighted about her life in an underground bunker in the far north, but unlike for Quendi it just makes her unhappy and restless, not literally in danger of dying.)

He lies down on the cot, and she rests her muzzle on the sheets next to him, where she's minimally in the way but he can still rest his hand on her mane. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:You can do this, Chosen: A mental snort. :For once, ever, I'm pretty sure this extremely crazy-sounding plan is actually safe and also the right thing to do. I love you: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I love you too: 

He hasn't actually ever tested whether this works on himself, but it's safer than drugs or trying to suffocate himself or any of the other options he considered. He reaches out with a tendril of Healing - he barely has the Gift but it doesn't take a lot of Healing-energy, to do this - and, push, and he stops his own heart–

Permalink Mark Unread

A place of endless white and no pain. 

"Herald Vanyel?" A slight questioning upturn in the steady voice. "What are you doing here?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have a serious problem here and we need to talk." 

Permalink Mark Unread

–Stef wakes up with a gasp. He's in a beautiful room, on a bed, with one of Maitimo's staff singing a Healing song to him. He - doesn't even remember whatever it is that just happened, if there was pain he's forgotten it - and he can feel the bond with Vanyel now, strained across the barrier between worlds, a constant throbbing ache, but it means Vanyel is there and alive. 

I think it worked, he tells them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And less than a candlemark later, Telumë passes a message to Jisa in Vinyamar. A pretty short and simple message, just in case Sauron has discovered a way to listen in on the inter-world communication spell - really they need to set up some more secure codes...

<Vanyel has news. We should meet and talk> 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the obvious thing here is to immediately go to the most responsible adult she knows and trusts here, so Jisa Mindspeaks Findekáno. :Vanyel did what he was planning. It sounds like he learned something useful, Telumë wants to call a strategy meeting. Probably we should do it here?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds right to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

<Telumë, can you and Vanyel come to Vinyamar for this?>

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë has very mixed feelings about going to Vinyamar right now, but it's in fact pretty cowardly not to, and Findekáno has been rather good about not glaring at him distractingly during an important meeting. (He appreciates Findekáno a lot right now, actually.) 

<Give us a couple of hours. Vanyel is sort of recovering from a self-induced medical emergency. Probably he ought not Gate even in a couple of hours, can you?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Of course> 

:Findekáno, two hours from now? And we should do it somewhere Van can be comfortable, he's kind of shocky due to killing himself on purpose just now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- sure, I can probably arrange something. 

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case, two candlemarks later, Jisa can check in again on Vanyel's condition, and if he's feeling up for it now (he is), raise an inter-world Gate, she can draw on the Silmarils for it so it's a bit less exhausting and she ought to be able to handle a strategy-meeting afterward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel is alert and looks reasonably fine, but is being carried by one of Telumë's Healers. :I'm all right, pet. Just tired. Seems better not to exert myself on the less important bits like walking: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë still seems worryingly exhausted, and his face is very controlled. He has a bag for all his relevant notes. He thanks her for the Gate, and follows her to whatever Findekáno has set up for their meeting. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has modified a Quendi hospital room, which has the advantages in addition to a bed of being ridiculously spacious (since the recovering person will be more-or-less stuck in it) and well sound-proofed; the mages will have to do "shielded". There's chairs for everyone. He smiles warmly at everyone except Telumë (he smiles at Telumë, but it doesn't remotely make it to 'warmly'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara exchanges something in Mindspeech with Vanyel, pauses at his bedside and grips his hand for a moment before sitting down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis is here for this one as well. She looks a bit disoriented, more than anything else, but also very relieved. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yfandes gets herself settled in next to Vanyel - this is a lot more comfortable than the hospital room back in Telumë's facility, there's room for her to move if she wants to.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa and Telumë both do shielding, against Thoughtsensing and osanwë and all the varieties of Velgarth magic they can think of, not that there should be any other Velgarth mages in Vinyamar but Sauron does have access to mages and inter-world travel and they can't be sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel looks around. "Er, sorry if I'm a bit scattered. We talked about a lot, I think I spent - it's hard to keep track of time in a place where time doesn't exist but it might've been days, subjectively. The first thing is - hmm. One of our problems here is that Velgarth deities have a hard time communicating directly with mortals - They're not shaped that way, They perceive reality too differently, the concepts They're working with are very alien. I ended up asking to speak directly to the larger god, let's just call him the Shadowgod for now because I don't think He just covers Valdemar, and He certainly does work from the shadows so it's an accurate descriptor. I'm glad I tried it but it was, er, frustratingly incomprehensible. The Shadow-Lover is His avatar and much more designed to communicate with us, but then there's a translation step, and also the Shadow-Lover is built for a very specific purpose and actually just can't, oh, listen to prayers, or show up and possess me to get information from us."

He loses his train of thought for a moment, blinks, checks his notes. "Anyway. Point there is that I think the Shadowgod is pretty much on our side and wants to help, but literally can't be clear and direct about His capabilities or goals here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Is there reason to think that'll be different if we build our own?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually, yes," Telumë says. "I ought back up a couple of steps. Velgarth deities are very large, very multiplanar beings. Their primary home is not the material plane, where mortals live; Their perception and influence there is actually quite indirect, I think. Obviously there is some guesswork, figuring out how They work, but it is based on enough sources that I am reasonably confident in it. They do not perceive a single present moment as we do, so much as a very large number of possible futures, all the time. By necessity, any being with the necessary kind of power and reach is going to be somewhat cryptic to us."

He spreads out some of his notes. "That being said, They vary along that dimension considerably, just as mortals vary on personality traits or strength or height. This 'Shadowgod' is unusually difficult to communicate with, I think, and relatedly is capable of unusually subtle plans even for a god. Vkandis is much easier to talk to as well as less mysterious in His plans and actions - but, of course, has values that preclude an alliance, this is even more apparent now. The Star-Eyed is somewhere in between. I think She is more capable of ruthlessness and sacrificing human lives than Vkandis, actually, but - well, apparently She is smarter about when to ally with outside forces."

His brow furrows slightly, thoughtful. "Obviously this places limitations on how helpful a god we create can be, but - if we take every possible dimension along which the gods are known to vary, and push them all to the furthest possible edge of what we prefer, we will have a being much better shaped to ally with directly. There will be a narrower gulf to communicate across, and from there, our god can be the one to negotiate directly with the other gods. I think that much of the difficulties I have had are due to the fact that the existing set of gods literally cannot understand what I wish to be different in the world and why. Of course, They might still disagree even once it is made clear, but - at this point, there is a very obvious common enemy. Alliances have been built on far less. So - I think the Shadowgod's point here is more evidence, rather than less, that having a god we shaped ourselves will help." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were you able to ask the Shadowgod about making our own," he asks Vanyel.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's next on my list. Yes. And, well, I didn't get a perfectly clear go-ahead, but I think I got the clearest possible approval They can give us, actually." He frowns. "Part of the issue is that They work by seeing possible futures, the Foresight thing, and right now that's incredibly muddy. Having a very powerful force that's not from our world and has different magic is making the immediate future very chaotic."

Sigh. "I asked to look directly, which is a dubious idea because, um, it makes me scattered like this whenever I do it, and also I can't interpret it very well anyway, being that I'm not a god with my mind designed to see the world that way. But I think I could see the future where Sauron wins, 'giant wall of scary darkness' seems about right for that, and there are a lot of paths to it, and there - aren't very many paths to not-that. But the widest path to not-that sure looks like the one where we do the create-a-god plan. It's - I think all the paths to it I saw had some sort of very high cost, some were worse than others, I couldn't tell from that angle whether the 'worse than others' was about murdering Quendi versus not. However, that's one of the places I got a concrete offer of help from the Shadowgod." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shakes himself a bit, refers to his notes again. "The Shadow-Lover has been talking to Mandos." He stops while he tries to find the rest that he wrote down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

" - wow. - if we have Mandos on board with this plan I feel significantly better about it. It is ...unclear if the King of the Noldor has the right to command this and it is unclear if the Valar do but if the two agree then - that seems closer to the right place to put the bar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a bit unclear to me that Mandos is definitely on board with involuntarily killing Quendi - I tried to ask about that but, gah, cryptic. But apparently Mandos was very confused and, it sounds like kind of offended, about the reincarnation setup in our world and how it involves sending people back as babies and them not remembering anything. And Companions aren't that much better, they remember their past lives but not a ton. I had sort of thought the amount Leareth remembers was the upper limit? But it sounds like some of that is - more of a technical limitation than really fundamental to our natural laws - and Mandos was on board with helping the Shadowgod set things up such that anyone who dies under His remit, which would include people in an awful lot of the territory currently held by Vkandis as long as we're positing that we win that back, can be brought back with much closer to Quendi re-embodiment levels of fidelity. It'd take a while and be very costly to Him and require that everything be very stable so whatever resource it takes can be spared, but I got almost a promise that it's possible." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's - Valdemar, Karse, Rethwellan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Karse is unclear, it's been Vkandis' for a long time but - less solidly than Iftel and it sounds like the balance of power is messy there. Also the Shadowgod has partial remit over Hardorn, actually, enough to resurrect people there - albeit with efficiency losses, so it'll cost Him more in whatever resource the gods run down when They do flashy miracles." 

He drags a hand over his face. "...And the Shadow-Lover didn't think his god could give us a warning if Sauron's about to move - he said we might know first, actually, it's...the sort of thing where human senses like 'spying' are going to be more useful than god-Foresight. But - possibly we can do it the other way round, get a warning to him, and if we do then - he offers to pin Mandos down on the Quendi question, as well as - other help he could offer, I'm very unclear on what though - and there'd be more leverage if it was imminent and the alternative was Melkor winning. Er, I do know that Mandos is almost definitely on board with the voluntary sacrifices part, and may or may not be easier to talk around on orcs, again, crypticness makes it hard to interpret there." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is - already far more than I would have expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really is! I'm not sure whether it's that they can communicate more on the same level due to both being gods, or that the Shadowgod just had more time where Mandos had literally nothing else to do except wait for souls - oh, also, I forgot. I asked about Finwë and managed to get an answer that he's not ready to come back. Sorry. At least we know and I don't have to risk a Gate back to Jkatha to ask him directly." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "Okay. Good to know. We should probably assume that Fëanáro's going to end up hearing from Maitimo that Nolofinwë and I are pretty much running things, though, and probably in the worst possible way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I mean, can we just tell him ourselves in not the worst possible way, then? I realize I'm missing a lot of context on this situation, but it seems like it'd be better if that part happened at a time of our choosing and not in a way that made it look like you and Nolofinwë were trying to hide things from him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's still reasonably likely to take it poorly but yes, we should absolutely do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any sense of what'd go over better? At a guess, if he heard it from me and Treven, as the government-in-exile of Valdemar coordinating with the Noldor government, at least he doesn't have personal enmity with us? Unless he decides he has personal enmity with me over, er, my being involved in the thing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë winces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we're trying to finesse him on this then maybe we should talk to Nerdanel," Jisa offers quietly. "She speaks Fëanáro-language and she also, um, has common sense." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So the big thing is that formally Nolofinwë has no role in the government of the Noldor. He just started doing everything Maitimo was responsible for when Maitimo left, and Maitimo was - doing most of the King's job in the first place. And ideally Fëanáro would be persuaded to just - let that state of affairs continue, it's working fine. If he instead gets mad and throws us out -" Shrug. "If we're not relying on the Noldor for the god plan then it probably doesn't matter nearly as much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's our backup plan if he does kick you out? We should have someone who will end up in charge with a non-disastrous transition. Although I think our best bet here is to - hmm. One of the skills Fëanáro does have is - thinking in numbers, I guess? And if we present this as a boring resource-constraints problem, and can manage to set it up so the ruthlessly correct tradeoff is 'just let your brother who you hate run the city already', maybe he'll be willing to use that mode of reasoning for his decision." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe. Sounds like how I would expect Maitimo to finesse it if he were trying to make it work instead of trying to make it not. I think probably if he kicks us out he'll give it to Macalaurë, who will not do catastrophically or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And if that happens then can talk to you and so can Treven and Macalaurë should be willing to talk to us, or if not us then Stef, they're good friends. And we could at least try to make sure your perspective and interests are heard, because I think that's really important. Er, would that be a scenario where your father storms out and founds his own city after all?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if it's a good idea, I think. - it's a good idea if the alternative is a lot of people feeling like they can't live under a government they have any confidence in, it's a bad idea if it just divides us when things are still mendable."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Well, I really hope we can get it to go better than that and not need to make that call, but if we do need to then I trust you and your father to judge it correctly. ...Sorry, Vanyel, this is kind of a digression from the Shadow-Lover report part." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, right." Vanyel is looking kind of disoriented again. "...Give me a minute, I lost where I was in here." He starts sifting through his notes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is the government of Karse in exile relocating to Vinyamar as well?" he asks Karis. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If by 'the government of Karse in exile' you mean myself," Karis says, "I - go where Treven does. Unsure if they have made a decision." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically we've decided on Vinyamar," Dara says absently. "It's convenient, the only downside is less protection from the Valar. But right now I think having more barriers between us and Maitimo is looming larger than the Sauron problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shuffles through his notes a bit more. Holds up three fingers. "Er, things - Vkandis, Groveborn, Foresight, can someone make sure I...? Sorry I'm being so incoherent." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sure. What did he have to say about Vkandis?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked about the wisdom of, er, informing him of Sauron's intended betrayal, and also practicalities. He - was very cagey about it. I think maybe due to the Foresight being all blurry and that being the only way the gods know how to reason about things. But he suggested the Star-Eyed would have clearer predictions there, due to being more - similar? - to Vkandis in overall god-shaped-ness, and also having previously been allied with Vkandis before Sauron shifted the, er, godly equivalent of the geopolitical landscape in Velgarth. And if the Star-Eyed does think it's a good idea then probably Karis can get His attention, but - would have to be in a temple to Him. Which is obviously very fraught. Makes me wonder if we can just built a temple to Vkandis somewhere random and have that work..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It must be consecrated properly," Karis says, "but I know how and - it is my right to. I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Not here, but - far from the rest of our operations, sure.” This sounds incredibly dangerous for Karis but presumably she knows that very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't work in Arda anyway. The Shadow-Lover was able to confirm that Velgarth gods don't have that kind of - mobility, I guess. And don't currently have the reach even to communicate here although that could change. Anyway. Groveborn. I asked because I wanted ways to pass a message to the Shadowgod without, you know, having to stop my own heart, because if the message was 'Sauron is about to murder the population of Rethwellan to get Melkor' I really don't want to be in a hospital bed for the rest of the day. And that won't work, because the Web infrastructure is gone. Meaning Rolan is - missing a lot of his him, I guess. Dara, has he been, er, doing all right...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ohhhhh." Dara looks incredibly relieved, actually. "Is that what it is? He was having a bad time, yes. Especially right after the attack on Haven - he sort of kept it together while we were fleeing, which is really good because I was a disaster at the time. For the last few months he's just been very, well, passive. Anytime I go to him for advice the answer is usually 'I don't know'. I guess if he was relying on Foresight for having answers, and the Web going down took out his connection to that entirely..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not entirely, I think. But a lot of it. Anyway, he - told me some things I could pass on that might help Rolan, er, acclimatize better to existing this way, be more functional as something closer to a normal person." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oof. I'm glad to have an explanation, he couldn't really tell me what was wrong. Oh and I guess I'll have to apologize for shouting at him about being useless." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“The last thing you said you wanted to tell us was about Foresight, was that it -“

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure?" Shuffle shuffle with his notes. "...No, that wasn't all of it. I was asking about concrete help. Whether he could do miracles for us, things like that. It - the problem is that gods don't have very much direct influence in the material world, right? And usually they can get leverage by - nudging things upstream of an event they want to happen. Spirit avatars and prophetic dreams or premonitions are both 'cheaper' than possessing someone, which can only happen under some circumstances, and a lot cheaper than directly taking actions with magic themselves - Vkandis strikes people with lightning sometimes to make a point, but it's way less efficient to do that, and the Shadowgod is very resource-constrained in Valdemar right now. And unfortunately They also can't really use nudges, because Sauron keeps walking around smashing things and blurring the Foresight too much."

Vanyel rubs his eyes; he's starting to look very tired. "The Shadow-Lover did say that if we had an idea for a specific nudge or minor miracle, and a way of communicating it, that could give efficiency gains - the trouble is that the Shadowgod doesn't really have levers to possess people directly, or a spirit avatar who can meet and get information from a human agent who isn't on death's door. The Star-Eyed does, so if we get Her help, we could use the Tayledras here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Can it be people who aren’t you on death’s door-“

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it could be anyone Valdemaran. Heralds are better. We don't exactly have a lot of options to choose from though. And I think I have the most practice getting useful things out of the Shadow-Lover." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're the most inconvenient to have incapacitated afterwards, though. 

 

- if we can ask for miracles can we ask them to fix Maitimo."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel opens his mouth to answer and then looks at Telumë, closes his mouth sharply, covers it with his hand and looks like he isn't sure whether to laugh or cry. 

He regains his composure a moment later. "I - gods - I almost forgot that part entirely. I - asked, about Maitimo, obviously. The Shadow-Lover says it's outside his remit and probably that of all the gods of Velgarth, and we know Mandos can't fix oaths. But - the Shadow-Lover, lacking any useful context I assume because otherwise this would be obviously the worst idea in the world, helpfully suggested that, um, that it would be in his remit to - make the awkwardly asymmetrical lifebond-marriage thing work from both sides if we wanted– don't panic I told him to PLEASE NOT DO THAT!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How thoughtful of him to offer," he says very very distantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel dives toward changing the subject. "I asked if he could do literally anything else, and he said he has some coincidence-type influence sort of saved up, no I don't know how that works either, and can make it a lot harder than it should be for Sauron to kill people in Rethwellan or Valdemar or Hardorn, if he starts trying that. Including by - sending them back, en masse, if their deaths are anything like not-fully-determined. So if Sauron is vaporizing people then no, but if he's even just very badly injuring them, the Shadowgod can burn a vast quantity of god-resource-magic to cut down on how much useful blood-power he can get."  

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's almost everything - one second..." He riffles through his notes some more. "Oh. Right. One more thing about, er, getting warning to the Shadowgod, possibly the Star-Eyed too. Right now They can't tell whether or not we'll even get to the point of being able to build a god, but - if we have what we need, and we decide to call go on it, then - They'll see it via Foresight. And if that's the first warning They have, as opposed to some other communication route, the Shadow-Lover will assume it's because Sauron is literally moving now and we don't have time for me to almost die. In which case, I have an actual promise that the Shadowgod will throw every bit of coincidence and favour and other-gods-goodwill available at slowing Sauron down and buying us time."

He frowns. "...The Shadow-Lover said he might be able to help in other ways if there is time to communicate, including if the Star-Eyed ends up on board and we can go via Her. He wouldn't say what though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it sounds like the next step is to talk with the Star-Eyed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I think so. Hopefully we'll get a clear answer on using Heartstones - I think it's more likely I'll get something very waffly, but it'll still be informative if it's not a flat-out 'no', and - if we think the Shadow-Lover can plausibly resurrect humans with memories, and there's a maybe on Heartstones, and Mandos is some amount on board with Quendi and orcs, then...I'm starting to feel like we actually might be able to pull this off without burning down our entire future. ...I'm kind of scared I shouldn't say that out loud because it'll break it somehow, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So at this point we are - trying to be ready to move on a moment's notice at any point but ideally waiting as long as we can for the math to be checked to everyone's satisfaction, and hoping we can do this with volunteers and the Heartstone? - Mandos's endorsement will also make it easier to get volunteers, I'd expect -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's the plan right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do we have, um, any kind of logistics we would roll out in the event we needed as many volunteers as possible within the next day? Because that should exist as a contingency plan, I think, otherwise there would be horrible last-minute scrambling." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a current plan but it's pretty sparse, just - make an announcement, tell people where to go -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'd need a Gate, right, we don't currently know how to channel mage-energy from here to Velgarth and also we don't have mages here - gods, that's a really absurd number of people to try to get through an inter-world Gate fast. Telumë, I think it might be worth having a permanent Gate terminus at least on your side. Or maybe pieces of one that could be really rapidly assembled...can we even do it all with one Gate..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have much of the logistics on my side fleshed out, though - if we had to move right now, there would be a great deal of chaotic scrambling. I think we could do it, but not in a day. Honestly the god-creation process would by my preference be done over a couple of years, or at least months, so that checks can be done at various stages and there would be opportunities to abort if something were - going wrong. But having Fëanáro's people review the math means I am, I suppose," he seems very reluctant here, "more comfortable with fewer pauses to review the godlet during the process. And having the Shadowgod apparently on our side now is also reassuring, and not something I had expected to have at all. If we desperately had to, and were willing to do only one check before the final leap to a full god's power, we could do all of it in - thirty-six hours, maybe." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are some of the earlier stages cheap enough we could do them now -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Hmm. In terms of the power requirements, yes. I would need - approximately a hundred human lives for blood-power - probably twenty to thirty Quendi would suffice - or ten of my Adept mages to Final Strike, but I would very much not prefer that since I really need more mages than I even have at all for the final step. Also," a bitter smile, "one Vanyel would work, but obviously we are not going to do that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shakes his head. "How about if we get access to a Heartstone?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be more than sufficient. My other hesitation is that there are a couple of calls that need to be made even in the first step. So I would wish to sit down with Fëanáro's researchers, but that seems likely to be worth doing anyway. In the meantime, I do still have several research groups working on entirely alternate power sources, such as those involving interplanar magic differentials and one-sided Gates - the superweapon you used to defeat Melkor is similar, but this would be the opposite, drawing on a plane with much higher magical energy than ours, rather than the Void. The difficulty is that it is not currently possible to control and would kill everybody involved in channeling it anyway, and with a risk of actually just destroying the godlet, but...if we have even a year, perhaps we could make progress on it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I somehow doubt that we're going to have a year." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will the first step, if we do it soon, be detectable to Vkandis in any way -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be detectable that I had done something on a significant scale; I do not think it would be obvious what, though if Maitimo had already guessed our response and told Sauron, they might deduce it. Unless we tried to do it in Arda, I suppose, and later transport the godlet through a Gate, which - ought to be possible, it would still be mobile at that point, but is not something I had ever factored into my plans so is at least somewhat fraught." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did Maitimo guess our response and tell Sauron?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think almost certainly not? It was not something that ever came out when we questioned him and I am almost certain I asked questions that were specific enough. That being said, he did guess later, when we were speaking, and - I would not entirely put it past him to manage to avoid even thinking about a previous conversation with Sauron. He was terrifyingly skilled at evading giving answers." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Sauron could have removed the memory of important conversations anyway. Hmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think probably he would not have guessed we could do it in a small number of days if necessary. He would certainly have told Sauron it was a plan I had, but - I think he did not know enough about the details to suspect it could be compressed so much, that being the only reason it is feasible at all as a response in wartime. Which is very much not how I had hoped it would go, but." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, next actions," Dara says finally. "Van goes back to Velgarth and talks to the Star-Eyed. We flesh out a plan to ask for volunteers and transport them if we end up needing to go that route. Telumë talks to Fëanáro's researchers and figures out a timetable for the emergency version, as well as feasibility of doing the initial stage here in Arda and checking it now. And - we need a plan for talking to Fëanáro about you and Nolofinwë running Vinyamar and also being briefed on the Quendi volunteers plan, so we can do that before Maitimo does it in a worse way. Am I missing any?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I'll take point talking to Treven and ideally Stef about the telling Fëanáro part. And run whatever we come up with past you. ...Oh, and Van, can you talk to Rolan before you head back to Velgarth?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. I might stay here overnight so that I can do the Gate myself, it seems unfair to Jisa to make her do it twice." Smile. "This room is very comfortable." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds good. Thank you, everybody. If governments-in-exile need any setup help here in Vinyamar, my office is -" he sends it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are nods and thank-yous exchanged, Dara darts around talking privately with almost everyone, and they disperse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


Maitimo settles down in a small village in the south of Valinor. He tells his father he's a little worried he might get bored. 

 

He is not the slightest bit worried he might get bored.


He needs osanwë range and this place is deliberately out of osanwë range of everyone he knows. He eavesdrops. Lots of people, having osanwë conversations, don't take much care to keep them wholly tucked away where only the person they're speaking to can hear them, for the same reason as people have conversations loudly in cafés; he suspects that over time you can get to 'know' someone this way without ever meeting them. It'll take weeks, maybe months, of obsessively stalking the same people until his range on them is long enough for what he needs to do. The war might be lost by then. He stalls his father as long as he can, makes him promise to write letters. 

He founds some biology research institutes. He gives his staff permission to watch everything he is doing there very closely; it's all theory, no practical applications whatsoever. He tells them he needs to stay busy, keep his mind off things.

Every hour he spends five minutes on self-injuring on the off chance their marital empathy bond works fine across worlds and this will disrupt Telumë's sleep. It disrupts his sleep too, of course, but Quendi need less of it, and anyway any move that drags both of them down in glorious flames is a win for him. 

He tries to learn how to talk to dinosaurs. Tyelcormo can do it. His theory is that it's about being able to distinguish between sensory input that to other people looks indistinguishable; Macalaurë can tell notes of music apart with more precision than him, and presumably Tyelcormo can tell animal thoughts apart with more precision than him, and he just needs to learn how to do it. Dinosaurs are desirable because if you eat people it doesn't matter if they have an amulet giving them a mage-barrier. He needs to assassinate his father and Stef; his father is a higher priority target, not least because assassinating Stef is likely to be the last thing he ever does, and some other things need to happen before his interests are best served by being murdered by Vanyel in front of half this sleepy, small town in Valinor.

He tries to arrange to hook up with people but his guards object, on the very reasonable grounds that no one has any idea how Quendi marriage works these days and what if he ends up married to half of Valinor, with useful sensory blessings galore from it. He tells them that's a good point. He blasts Telumë with lonelylonelylonely and boredboredbored and wantwantwant and he starts to make sense of how dinosaurs think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is initially in Beleriand, talking to Fëanáro's people, but the fact that the marital empathy bond is at least slightly attenuated across worlds, and is barely attenuated at all by being a continent apart, is a reason to head back to Velgarth as soon as he possibly can. It's still not good for his ability to sleep undisturbed, and he's chronically more tired than he would prefer, but - part of that isn't even about sleep, or physical at all. He wants this to be over. 

He asks Melody for help with sleep. Melody has some ideas, and also knows the sleep song well enough to get it to work at all, and can try to teach it to others although Telumë's staff are not exactly filtered for musical talent. Vanyel can do it when he's there, of course, but he prefers not to be a world apart from Stef for very long at a time. 

(Telumë wishes he didn't have to be a world apart from Maitimo. But, there are a lot of things he wishes were different, and just wishing isn't going to get him there.)

He focuses on the research prioritization for the god, laying out multiple different timelines depending on what exactly happens when. It's a useful distraction. Magic and math are both concrete and verifiable, and still make sense even when it feels like everything that matters is falling apart. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel visits k'Treva Vale. He stays there for a week, because he needs some recovery time after communing with a Heartstone to have a (frustrating, pointless-feeling) conversation with the Star-Eyed Goddess, and in order to spend time with Brightstar and Featherfire, his children by blood. Brightstar is coping surprisingly well with having lost two out of three parents who actually raised him. He's actually kind of on board to help with Telumë's plan, if things come to a head. He needs - meaning, Vanyel thinks, a way to fight back against the forces responsible for his fathers' deaths.

He heads back to Arda and gives a report to Findekáno and the Valdemaran and Karsite governments-in-exile. The Star-Eyed is stretched thin, trying to prevent Vkandis from gaining ground on Her territory, and unwilling to commit to any aid now, but he comes away with the impression that it's at least worth checking again later if conditions change. Assuming there's time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef hops between Vinyamar and Tol Eréssea and occasionally mainland Valinor, always on guard, always wearing magical protections. He collects not-very-informative gossip on Maitimo's activities. Suspects there's a lot more there that just isn't producing any visible effects yet. 

He has an idea, and goes to Dara with it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh," Dara says when he asks. "I hadn't thought of that, but - just a second..." 

:Rolan, what's your Thoughtsensing range here in Arda?: 

"...Not as good as in Valdemar with the Web," she tells Stef, "but...three or four hundred miles, he thinks, and he - still has a mind built for filtering a lot of inputs." Almost more like Quendi than humans, really. "And Maitimo shouldn't have much osanwë range on him at all. Not sure they've ever exchanged words." Except for Yfandes, the Companions still alive and in Arda haven't really tried to, well, make a point that they're people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He won't be able to do it from Tol Eréssea, then. Or even Alqualondë. But he's pretty magic, right? Even more than Yfandes, and she's really fast when she's pushing it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a bit less magic here, the Web was part of it, but yes. He can gallop at fifty miles an hour for a while. Especially if I'm not with him." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you really shouldn't be, so that works out. Hmm. Try to arrange a solid diplomatic reason to be in Tol Eréssea, just so that's not suspicious. Indoors, it'll make it less obvious that he's not with you if anyone's paying the least amount of attention which I doubt, but, overkill. I'll arrange a boat in secret for him. Maybe Van can make an artifact that does an illusion over him..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of weeks after Maitimo reaches his destination, a small nondescript boat pauses nearish the shore, a couple of miles away from Alqualondë. The disturbance in the water isn't all that noticeable, certainly not from more than half a mile away. 

Rolan runs for many hours, stretching his mind out ahead, skimming unguarded surface thoughts - ignoring most of them, he's used to that, he could read minds in Velgarth for a hundred miles in any direction after all.

Finds the village. Stops, searches for Maitimo in particular. Listens. They can't spare a lot of time, can't risk it becoming conspicuous that Dara is there without him; it's possible Maitimo is arranging to hear news from Tol Eréssea and it would be very, very bad if it occurred to him to make Dara's Companion a target. But Rolan can stay there for four hours, listening. If there's anything especially of interest he'll risk a tiny bit longer.

(They promised no mind-control including Truth Spells, after all, but Rolan isn't doing anything and wouldn't be able to if he wanted... Still, Stef doesn't intend to mention to any Quendi how he came about the information he learns this way. Let them think he's just absurdly good at spying in general.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is listening intently to a married couple fighting over the layout of their garden and a couple of twenty-five-year-old girls out on a camping trip, making up their own stories about the constellations, and a small group of flowering-plant researchers in the plains just north of the village he lives in. Every hour he stops what he is doing to give himself nerve pain, which he can do without visibly moving at all though his face tends to be still with concentration and he has to brush off his staff if they ask him any questions. 

And he is thinking about what it's like to be a dinosaur. He doesn't feel like he's making progress as fast as he hoped, and he's wondering if he should've started with corvids, which are smarter - he's working with them in parallel now but he's annoyed with himself he didn't think of them sooner. He is still making any progress. He can send images; he knows that because they'll startle if he sends the image of a predator, or a fast-moving shadow. He can detect strong emotions - pain, fear. He needs more than that but he might not need much more than that, depending how convenient the circumstances are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rolan doesn't especially know what to make of this but he listens until he doesn't think he's learning much new, and skims some other nearby thoughts because why not, and then gallops back to the coast and Mindspeaks a person waiting on a nondescript boat pretending to be fishing, and rides back to Tol Eréssea. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Got any ideas what he's up to?" Dara asks Stef a few hours later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. He's - getting to know people, I assume? Since we dropped him somewhere without anyone he knows well, and all his strategies rely on knowing people. But I don't know what he's doing with that. We can make a note of the particular people he was eavesdropping on, I guess, but we can't have Rolan there all the time and I bet he's doing it with a lot more. We'll just have to stay really on top of the gossip train. Um, the hurting himself thing is obvious. We should check on Telumë but I'm sure he's already noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And why does he want to talk to dinosaurs? In order to torture them too?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"N..o... I don't think that's right," Stef says slowly. "He's planning something - thinks he can pull it off maybe by startling them– Gods. I bet he's trying to discreetly plot some murders without it being traceable to him. We'll - hmm. If we let on that we know, he'll realize that we're mindreading him, this isn't something that could get out via gossip. But I guess I need to talk to Van about all the important Quendi, and us, getting equipped with some sort of mage-weapon artifact that can take down a dinosaur in an emergency. Without saying it's for that - if possible he should make it nonlethal, so we can claim that we're worried Maitimo might incite a mob to attack us, not that that's very plausible at all but so far people are humouring me on precautions..."

And Stef slips off later and quietly updates Findekáno, the Quendi he trusts most - to not get upset over this, to successfully keep a secret, and see something that he himself might've missed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh. That's ... you could get it to work. We've gone travelling in that region and you want to be very cautious, and he could maybe prod them to move out of where they're normally encountered. ...probably if anyone dies in Valinor this year we should assume it is him, for the record, most years nobody dies in Valinor. Equipping people with a countermeasure sounds like a good idea. Can you do just a big shield that they can huddle under until rescue comes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do that - and they'll need a way to call for help, too, that should be doable as well. I think Van would want me to have more than that - including maybe a lethal weapon - and would trust me not to panic with it. I'm not sure I trust Fëanáro with his own lethal weapon artifact, but also he's an even higher-priority target than I am. Probably he should just go everywhere with guards who can maintain very good situational awareness and get a shield up in time. And maybe arm them with some sort of nonlethal weapon that would still stop a dinosaur, I don't know if Van can do that but I can at least ask." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like a good ask. - you should be aware that if you're carrying a lethal weapon in Valinor and anything at all ambiguous happens the Valar will probably react very poorly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. If Vanyel can make a reliable nonlethal weapon I would prefer that. If not... I guess all I can promise is that I know how awkward that would be and I'll be extremely careful. I should minimize how much I'm in Valinor at all, really, but it's not feasible to never go right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. I think the downside looks acceptable? Even if they wildly overreact they probably just ban all humans or something, and - there's nothing we are relying entirely on them for."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Thank you for your advice, as usual. I'll keep you updated." 

Permalink Mark Unread

And a few days later, Treven arrives with Dara for their own private debrief with Findekáno. "We talked to Fëanáro about your father's involvement. It went - all right, I think." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's something. We're not exiled?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I think his words were 'I guess if they want to be useful we might as well get something out of it.' I presented it all in a very numbers-y way. Personnel gaps due to Maitimo being evil, plus higher needs for planning; sorry, I might've sort of implied I thought running Vinyamar was far less critical than what he's doing now and actually ought to be given to someone less brilliant, which is maybe true but not the point. Planning the asking for volunteers in a hurry part might be more critical. I said Dara and I were advising, which is true but he probably thinks that means we're doing a way bigger share than we actually are." Shrug. "Nothing I said to him was false but I did frame it a certain way and I think it went over better as a result." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's definitely how Maitimo would've done it. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Stef might've, er, coached me on it. I'm nowhere near Maitimo's level on this but Fëanáro isn't complicated as a person. Anyway. I - did have to promise something which you're aren't necessarily going to like, to get that level of buy-in from him, though I don't think it should ever come up because we're going to avoid being stupid." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"His biggest worry was that there are no possible conditions under which you and your father would allow the - involuntary murder part. He was pleasantly surprised you were on board with volunteers, actually, and he knows we may have other options although not details because, er, we don't trust him to keep anything secret from Maitimo. But I promised that if we were up against the wall - if we got news that Sauron was moving in two days' time, and there weren't going to be enough volunteers and our other sources weren't going to pan out - and your father was still objecting and trying to stop us - I said if all of those things happened, then Vanyel would Gate Nolofinwë somewhere else for the duration."

He makes a loose, helpless hand-gesture. "Honestly, Van would do it anyway, with or against my orders. If the alternative was Melkor getting Velgarth. But I think it's not too costly a promise to make because if we're smart, we shouldn't end up in that corner at all, and also - I think you would recognize the necessity then? As long as we were clear on having tried literally every other option first." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks down at the table. "Conveniently I guess I will never have to figure that out about myself. - let's make sure it isn't necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything new on having some contingency-plans for getting volunteers on short notice?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we prepared to circulate that we might want volunteers on very short notice for the war in Velgarth, or is that still leaking too much -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. I'm going to run that by Stef, actually, since he has the best guesses right now of what information Maitimo is successfully pulling in. Could you circulate that there may at some point be a very important announcement regarding the war, that people may need to come in on short notice for, but without specifying the volunteers part?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, we can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Weeks pass. Mostly uneventfully. Telumë works on plans. Checks math. Tries to stay on top of gathering intelligence on all the activities happening within Valdemar and Karse (Iftel is a lost cause). He has a lot of very competent people, but - ultimately, he's still the centre of it, they need him to be a driving force - to check for missed corners, to be paranoid in the right way, and the only other person he would actually trust with that responsibility is currently evil. 

He misses Maitimo so much. But - he can hold himself together in the meantime. Findekáno was right; it helps to visit Vinyamar, even if he basically cannot stay the night because whatever Maitimo is up to means he won't sleep. (Vanyel came to him very concerned at one point and asked if he was coping with it all right, and he promised he was and then asked Melody to please actually watch whether he is or not, because clearly he can't trust his own sense of this right now.) 

The fastest route out of this is winning the war, and the best route out is winning the war at an acceptable cost in lives and destruction and trust destroyed forever, and even if the centre of him feels unsteadier than he would prefer, he can use that as a guiding star. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A month later, Stef sits down to collect one of his period spy reports on all the gossip his various people can gather from Maitimo's sleepy little town, and somewhat thinner coverage of gossip in the neighbouring regions. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo flirts with men in town, which is a clear sign he's incredibly evil, as he's married. People are unclear on the details of who he's married to. The most popular theory is that Sauron used his evil magic to turn Maitimo attracted to men and then had him married to the child-King of a Velgarth empire for a peace treaty but then Maitimo made contact with the Noldor and negotiated an alliance and his release.

Maitimo's staffers caught him trying to get a knife once. He said he wanted to cut his steak and forgot why it'd alarm everyone. He was in fact eating steak at the time.

Maitimo's research institutes are studying animal suffering in nature and chronic pain among trauma survivors. He was steered very firmly away from infectious disease research because his staffers aren't idiots but they can't actually think what harm he can do with these lines of research, unless Sauron wins and he can be slightly more efficient about making the whole multiverse horrible? They're having a hard time feeling very motivated to stop him over that, it's probably better than whatever else he'd spend his time on. 

An Angband survivor in a nearby town commits suicide. This is upsetting but also half of them do, at one point or another. Maitimo shouldn't've had the range to talk to her but it's not impossible.

Fëanáro and Nerdanel are inconvenienced by dinosaurs on one occasion. Also a lot of people are vaguely stressed about Fëanáro's presence here; he hasn't visited since before the war when he was the Crown Prince who did lots of engineering projects and, well, it suited him better. He's very impulsive. And kind of concerning as a person. Some people are tallking about convincing their children to leave Vinyamar and come home.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

...It could be worse. Stef is very glad they caught the dinosaur thing and had Vanyel plan suitable precautions. He's moderately worried about the Fëanáro-related rumours, which are too vague to even chase down that well but he'll put out some feelers. 

He updates Findekáno, and Vanyel, who can fill Telumë in on his next visit to Velgarth. He plans a time with Dara to send Rolan in another week. There is nothing else really to be done except watch and wait. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a rumor from a village near where Maitimo lives. Someone thought she saw a person standing in a field, a week ago. She osanwë'd him to ask if he was all right and he promptly vanished from view. She might have imagined it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, that's significantly more concerning than he'd hoped to hear. 

Stef alerts his network of people, asks to get a check on the recent gossip in every town for fifty miles. It's pretty costly every time he does that, he doesn't have that many really trusted people, and most of the people involved here don't actually have any idea what they're checking for or why, but - if a possible-mage was seen more than once, that's a lot more alarming. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There's another possibility, in a different place farther away and a week earlier. Someone mentions that she noticed someone sleeping by the side of the road whose clothes were really ugly. She did not interrupt them, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Inconveniently, Vanyel is in Velgarth. Jisa is in Vinyamar, though. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Van?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<Jisa? Is something wrong?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I don't think it's an emergency - yet - so don't come home if you're doing anything important. There are some worrying rumours that could mean there's a mage in Valinor, somehow> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<How close to where Maitimo is?> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<...One of the sightings is pretty close. Couple of villages over> She hesitates. <Stef wants to go in person. He'll bring guards, he promises to be careful...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Absolutely do not let Stef go within five hundred miles of Maitimo without - hmm. I really shouldn't come home right now, but - you're Adept-strength>

Permalink Mark Unread

<We're pretty sure the mage is long gone by now. And it might not be real at all. Just, it'd be extremely worrying if it were, right?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<It would be very bad to miss, or react too slowly. All right. You go with him. Be very careful, all right. Promise me> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I promise. I'll be so incredibly paranoid> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. He doesn't like it, but. <Bring a communication-artifact too. Good skill>

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef swings by Findekáno's office. Gives a quick summary. "It's probably nothing, but Jisa and I are going in. We have shield-talismans that should make us impossible to find with osanwë and we'll both put those on before we get into his range. And we're, er, borrowing some Companions." It's almost unheard of for a Companion to let anyone but their Herald ride them, but Treven's Eren ferries Jisa around often enough, and Dara was willing to lend Rolan for this purpose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is persuaded by his staff to attend a concert. "If you were not evil," Iverindo says to him, " and you were working this obsessively while clearly still - processing some things from your captivity - we would be persuading you to attend a concert for your own good, in the expectation that in the long run it'd be better for you. So it seems like you ought to do it even if you're evil, for the same reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like a good argument for doing it, but not for persuading me to do it!!! ... I really could use a few days off, though."

 

He has been tempted to write a letter to his parents, to be found in the case of his death, but this is a stupid thing to be tempted to do and should not be so tempting. Instead he asks his mother for his favorite dinner and goes to attend the concert.

Permalink Mark Unread

They Gate to Tol Eréssea before the sun is quite up, and then - peel away under illusion, get on a boat that no one but Stef's people should know about, ride across the strait and land a ways off from Alqualondë. 

Companions are fast. It's 700 miles, but they can cover that in just over twelve hours. Jisa illusions them when they go near actual towns, but doesn't bother when they're in stretches of wilderness in between. They keep an eye out for dinosaurs but running into some would be barely even an inconvenience, given Jisa's presence. 

"Rolan?" Stef shouts in his ear once he thinks they're within range. "Get a read on Maitimo, please." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Listening to a concert. Watching through peoples' eyes, in his village and all the neighboring ones; there's someone gardening, there's someone stargazing, there's someone doing a sketch for a construction project by the light of a flickering lantern, there's someone reading a book.

Permalink Mark Unread

They activate their amulets against osanwë. They should also be just about impossible to find with magic or Velgarth Thoughtsensing, just in case that's a thing now. For the last hour of their gallop, Jisa switches to illusions all the time even between peopled areas.

They approach the town. Pause. Jisa gets out her scrying-artifact and checks again, as she did before their departure, at which point everything looked utterly normal. Unsurprisingly; if there really is a mage, he's moved on by now. They can't scry an entire continent.

How do things look now? 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a little village in a river valley with an adorable stone dam, at the base of some foothills. People are growing bamboo and rice and bananas. Maitimo is sixty miles south of here. The person who thought they saw something lives in a tall tower with stained glass windows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they can't go all the way in under illusion, or the poor person they're asking questions is going to be so baffled, and they've deliberately made it impossible to use osanwë. 

"Rolan?" he whispers. "What's Maitimo up to right now?" Maitimo should not have any way of having the faintest idea that they're here, but, paranoia. "I want you to keep a really close watch from now onward. Whose eyes is he looking through - can any of those people see that path...?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is bouncing around between people in various other cities and, within this one, the person they've come here to talk to, a kid sitting up on a hill looking out at the village, and some lovers stargazing, who he might not be watching because of anything informative out of their perspective; they're just staring at the stars. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa, can we put her behind an osanwë barrier?" Stef hisses to her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but - shouldn't do it yet, he's watching this place - why is he watching this place..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very suspicious, he's not even supposed to have range with people here I thought. But - well, I can't tell what he's doing, yet, and she's our best lead to finding out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa grits her teeth. "Rolan can read her thoughts from here. Maybe we can find out without talking to anyone. Rolan?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She is complaining over osanwë to her husband about the weather, and mending a torn shirt, and singing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right, I think we have to talk to her. But we're going in all the way under illusion, and we'll do an osanwë-barrier the second he bounces from her to someone else–" She pats Eren's neck. "And we've got to be fast. In and out." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...All right. Rolan, you watch Maitimo like a hawk...let's go..."

They start easing into the village, cautious, invisible. Stef is pretty sure this is a trap of some kind, but - well, they do in fact need to know what the trap does. He could back off, send someone else instead, but one, he has a suspicion the trap won't spring for anyone but him, now, and two, he's got an Adept mage and two Companions with him and they're the people who have the best chance of grabbing said trap and holding it open while they pry out everything it knows. To mix metaphors a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A kid toddles along the river bank, playing a flute. 

 

Maitimo switches back and forth around the people he's paying attention to. He's got a routine; he goes between them in a certain order. He is enjoying the concert. He pauses to give himself horrible torturous pain; drops the observing-people for a little bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Ugh that's disturbing. Rolan, you don't need to relay straight to me, give me the highlights: Jisa has switched to Mindspeech to avoid any sound. :Let's move now: 

They slide into the shadow of the pretty stained-glass tower. Still under illusion. Jisa casts a sound-barrier. Then an osanwë barrier too.

"Hello?" she calls out, in Quenya. "We need to talk to you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman's husband answers the door. He has long blonde hair and is wearing white; he blinks at them in confusion. "Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

:Rolan, do we have line of sight with– No? Good: She drops the illusion. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef speaks, without dismounting; they might want to move fast, given the givens, and the barrier doesn't block Thoughtsensing, Rolan can watch Maitimo through it just fine. "Your wife thought she saw somebody disappear from a field recently. We need to ask you some questions about that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks baffled, and slightly affronted. Meldë, these humans want to talk to you.

Humans? 

Well, I don't know what else they could possibly be! They're not Quendi and one of them did something horrible to her hair. 

I will be down as soon as I've finished mending this. 

"Well, come in," he says politely, hoping that they won't, "and have some tea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can wait here. It is somewhat urgent." He gives Jisa a meaningful look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Yes, I'm on it, checking for compulsions: Are there any? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have to insist," he says, because it'd be rude to only offer once; if Stef declines again then it'll be fine. "Meldë is busy but will be down shortly, I have no doubt."


No signs of magical tampering with either of these peoples' heads.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, really, it's fine." Jisa tries to smile reassuringly. "...Have you seen anything suspicious around town? Including any sign of humans, like us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't even see you until you were on my doorstep! Meldë thought she saw someone standing in the field the other day, who vanished just like so when she asked him if she could help him. She showed me, I can show you -"

 

He bounces the osanwë sense-memory of the field outside their house. The person is standing quite far away, though not quite far enough it could just be an odd shadow cast on the field.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stef thanks her. Asks some more questions. When Meldë comes out he greets her politely. Asks about the sighting - asks some more, roundabout questions, he's not going to come out and say that they're worried about Maitimo doing something evil, and they don't have a Herald for a Truth Spell anyway, but Jisa is a Thoughtsenser too and can read both of their minds while they talk.

And Rolan watches Maitimo's thoughts. As soon as he suspects anything, if they're not making progress, they're out of here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops torturing himself. Goes back to his rotation. - notices her missing from it. 

Considers, for a second, whether there's any other explanation - well, it seems likely enough to be worth it -

- suddenly dedicates ALL OF HIS ATTENTION to persuading a flock of birds to knock over a lantern.

Permalink Mark Unread

"–Thank you very much, that was extremely useful, pleasure to meet both of you we ought to be going," Stef says as fast as he can and still have it be reasonably polite, and they canter out of the tower's shadow - don't need to worry about avoiding Maitimo's 'eyes' since he's inexplicably intently talking to birds, why, what's he doing, "Rolan can you tell where those goddamned birds are–"

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa re-illusions them and holds the scrying artifact close to her chest even as the Companions break into a full gallop, headed out of town. She lifts her mental 'eye' high in the air. Fire, fire he's trying to start a fire - is there any sign of one... What's it for, a small fire isn't going to stop them, Maitimo shouldn't have been able to arrange for anything very flammable like oil to be nearby but goddamnit it she wouldn't put it past him...

Permalink Mark Unread

The birds are flocking the lantern. The lantern is atop a stack of boxes, neatly labelled in Quenya. 

The boxes are lined up in a storeroom beside the cute little stone dam at the entrance to this village. 

 

The cute little stone dam explodes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo pulls back to look for other eyes he can look through.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not going to see them because they're not currently visible.

Need to warn the village... Rolan is busy and besides which Jisa badly doesn't want Maitimo to know the Companions were here. He can probably guess she was here, or Van, it was the osanwë barrier that tripped the trap - though it'd have closed on anyone important who came to question that woman, probably, Maitimo was watching, stupid, STUPID of them–

:DAM'S BREAKING!: she Broadsends to everyone within the radius of the village. :RUN! FIND HIGHER GROUND!: She has no idea yet if that's going to help - focus - the Companion will get them as far as they can as fast as they can, she needs to try to do something about this entire village of people that Maitimo is willing to take out along with them because of course he is. 

Scrying: how fast is the water moving how much of it what angle what direction what channels will it follow–

Permalink Mark Unread

The water is moving fast, through the hole where the dam used to be, down into the river valley and up its sides. There is an accompanying roar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He leans his head against his mother's shoulder and sings along, quietly, to the concert.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa bounces the scrying-image to Eren and Rolan, lets the Companions take care of directing them on the path that best avoids the flow while reaching for higher ground. The people in the village do not have magic horses which can reach a hundred miles an hour on a brief sprint over clear ground. 

She can't block all of that with a barrier and it's stupid to try. Honestly it's stupid to try anything if it comes at the cost of protecting themselves. But she can't Gate, stupid Valar, they have to run for it and she might as well at least try to save the village too–

Can she steer it? Jisa rotates her scrying-point, the water's moving fast but - can she make a partial wall at least, is there space to direct most of it to one side or another, so the remainder of the flood isn't enough to actually drown everyone? 

Permalink Mark Unread

She could do a partial wall! It's not clear how much water will make it over it but it'll definitely be less.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa plunks down a mage-barrier, ten feet high to start, she can't do the entire length of the valley but she can do a quarter-mile - it's eating her reserves fast but what's she got to save that for, a Gate she can't do anyway - she feels for nearby artifacts to yank from - checks, where's the water relative to the Companions–

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rolan!" Stef barks in the Groveborn's ear, hanging on almost flat to his neck. "Who's with Maitimo?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

The water's moving faster but they have a substantial head start, they started moving before anything even happened. They should be able to get clear of it.

Maitimo is presently accompanied at the concert by his mother and four guards, with Iverindo in charge.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa, you remember Iverindo - Mindspeak him, tell him not to react visibly, then explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa pauses in the middle of trying to gauge how much water is getting to the village anyway, figure out if she has the strength to raise the barrier higher. The range is long for her but Eren can actually boost her a little, apparently, despite not even being her Companion - Companions are pretty neat when they're trying to help in an emergency. 

:Iverindo. It's Jisa. Don't react visibly. We have a situation: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I can see Maitimo right now, he's attending a concert with us. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Stef and I are here: she names the village, :following up on a report - trap - Maitimo just somehow arranged to blow the dam and drown an entire village trying to get us: She flashes him a couple of her sense-impressions of it. :We know it was him, conclusively. I need you to osanwë whoever needs to know so they can get here and help. We'll figure out what to do about Maitimo later. Please don't tell him anything just now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods. We should contact the Valar - for something of that scale - and I'll send help right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

:Oh, that's a good idea, please do contact the Valar. We're getting out of Valinor as fast as we can: Jisa pulls some energy from a magic ceiling still within range of her Gift. Checks the water level still getting through. How do people seem to be coping? 

:–Rolan, what's Maitimo up to - what's he thinking about...?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is almost entirely focused on the concert; he does not have to go to any particular lengths to ensure that the news of how it went will eventually reach him, and if he has strong emotions Telumë will notice them. He has fanned out his attention across the singers and the program with notes on the music, instead of spying on anyone outside the city. A little corner of his head is running through his calculations, as he pulled this plan together: if Stef's dead, Vanyel shows up and - probably just kills him, hopefully in front of everyone - if Stef's alive, they'll probably take more time to regroup, show up in a few days to complain, by which time he can have pointed out the obvious - he is a traumatized newlywed with no head for engineering, who has never been to the village or met anyone in it, hypothesized to have blown up its dam with his mind while watching a concert. There is another explanation. There was a mage right there, investigating reports of yet another mage right there. 

No one from Velgarth will buy it. Almost everyone from Valinor, he suspects, will.  

Permalink Mark Unread

They need to piece together how he did it in as much detail as possible, then. It doesn't matter whether most of Valinor believes it, but it does matter a lot if the Valar do. 

Rolan has an eidetic memory. There are probably relevant fragments from earlier. They can think about it once they're no longer in imminent danger. It seems like there aren't any more teeth in this trap but Jisa is not yet confident of that. 

She holds the barrier and tries to divert water away from people she sees in particular trouble until she's out of range for mage-sight.

...It occurs to her long after it should have to contact Vanyel. Not that he could actually have done anything, but he deserves a report. She belts herself into the saddle and then digs in her pocket for the artifact. 

<Vanyel. Situation> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Half a candlemark later, Vanyel and Telumë both march into Findekáno's office in Vinyamar. Vanyel flings up a privacy-barrier. "We have a serious problem." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - what -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did Jisa or Stef talk to you before they went to Valinor just recently?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Looking into Enemy mages. Did they find one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It was a trap. Maitimo was watching the village. Somehow had osanwë range, which I didn't think he ought to. He'd put together a plan to catch when they arrived and–" he hesitates, "and blow up a dam. You ought to be getting the report soon, I don't know how long it'll take to relay via osanwë. I don't know how many people died, yet, but I'm sure some did. Jisa and Stef both got out safe with the Companions. Jisa tried very, very hard to save everyone in the village too, but..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Blow up a dam. Wow." He closes his eyes briefly. "If he wasn't working with anybody I'm - a bit surprised, I wouldn't have expected him to know how to do that. Tell Jisa I'm sure she did well, we just - there's really no way to let him have osanwë safely, is there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There absolutely isn't. Jisa had some ideas about how he did it and I think we put together more when they're back, Rolan was reading him at range and can track just as much as he can and remember it all, we don't know what was important yet but there might be hints. He - taught himself to talk to birds. Had some crows knock over a lantern, start a fire, and - there were explosives. Labeled as not that. He must have talked someone into carrying those in for him, but probably said convincingly it was for something perfectly innocuous. It...didn't exactly take engineering skill, doing this. Put lots of explodey things next to structure, explode them, done. Jisa passed everything relevant on to Iverindo, told him to investigate, so maybe soon we'll know who did what. If they're alive." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel shoots a slightly worried glance at Telumë, who hasn't said anything yet. Looks back to Findekáno. Waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He taught himself to talk to birds - would've been someone in his hometown, one of the Aulendil, most likely, there aren't many people in Valinor who use explosives regularly, for mining, and he probably has pretty good range with some of them because he grew up with them. The Valar must be furious. I guess we can try to convince them to...take his osanwë away? That's aganst the terms of your agreement with him but presumably that's voided by, uh, murdering a lot of people -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My plan is to head to Valinor myself as soon as I know my lifebonded and my daughter are safe," why did he send them in there alone, he was an idiot, he should have interrupted and asked Telumë, not careful enough not paranoid enough, "and osanwë-barrier his house, he can have people in with him if he wants, and put a second barrier around the entire goddamned village. People can leave if they want, I guess. Probably the Valar won't let me keep it up but we need some kind of interim measure, obviously. Also I was thinking and Telumë and I can build an assemble-able Gate terminus. Stick it on a boat on the southern coast. Gate Rolan out that way, cuts the travel time and the exposure, we think Maitimo has no idea we have a Groveborn helping and that's our only advantage right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can keep him in the village maybe two weeks and then he'll die of it. In the house maybe a day. I realize it's extraordinarily inconvenient. - we should also be preparing for the possibility the Valar react by kicking him out -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm aware, Telumë helpfully reminded me of that, that's why a couple layers and he can go on supervised walks or something. I don't know what to do longer term but the Valar are really slow. Hopefully they'll have a longer term solution in a week. What are we going to do if they kick him out of Valinor?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

 

"I don't suppose any of the work on using the existence of other planes to solve our problems have encountered any worlds that are just...uninhabited?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not planes that humans or Quendi can survive in," Telumë says quietly, without looking up. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"How big an island would we have to leave him on not to eventually cause the captivity problem?" Vanyel says quietly. "Obviously Tol Eréssea is big enough - there must be other islands, if none are uninhabited we could persuade everyone to move off one..." 

Permalink Mark Unread


"- wonder if that's what he was going for. It puts us in a really difficult situation and one he might hope we'll fight over. Tol Eressëa's big enough you'd need years to have a problem. I don't think there are any other islands that big but we haven't scouted the whole world, there might be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Honestly I think the main thing he would've been going for was killing my lifebonded. Which I'm sure he predicted would result in me storming out there and murdering him–" Vanyel looks like he might be angry enough to consider it anyway, actually, "and - that would've served his goals, too, imagine the diplomatic consequences." 

Sigh "We should wait to hear what the Valar have to say. How much proof they want. Stef and Jisa and even the Companions could testify; I don't think the Valar are likely to leak that to Maitimo." Pause. "–Gods, where's Fëanáro right now? If it'd been him and Nerdanel, they'd both be dead. Realistically I can't persuade Maitimo's mother to part ways with him, but Fëanáro shouldn't ever be on the same landmass, at this point. That was an incredible feat of planning and execution and we're not certain he doesn't have two plans like that." 

(Leareth would be proud, Vanyel finds himself thinking, unbidden. He doesn't glance at Telumë.) 

"...I know this won't happen. The Noldor wouldn't allow it and I won't be the one to do it unilaterally. But - I'm starting to think that he's too dangerous to leave alive. That it'd be a lot simpler if we executed him for this and collected him from Mandos after the war. I know that'd be crossing all sorts of lines. Destroying a lot of trust. But still."  

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - understand why in a lot of ways it would be the safest option. I think he knows that, too, he kept saying he expected you'd do it once you had stopped feeling good about yourselves by pretending there were alternatives." That 'you' is more directed at Telumë than Vanyel but he's not looking at Telumë either. "It's - it's not what we do. I am not sure you could even get the Valar to make sense of it....if killing people is wrong such that they have the authority to punish it, then it's wrong such that they shouldn't do it - does Fëanáro know, does he believe us..."

Permalink Mark Unread

“We are not going to do that,” Telumë says quietly. “At worst there are islands on Velgarth...he could be put there with other Quendi...”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I haven’t spoken to Fëanáro yet - is he here in Vinyamar...?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's in an undisclosed location but I think one in range of here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Mindspeech requires knowing at least a direction but osanwe doesn’t. Fëanáro?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel. Slightly irritated; he'd been in the middle of something.

Permalink Mark Unread

I’m very sorry to interrupt. We need to meet and talk. Maitimo got past our precautions, nearly killed Stef and my daughter, did kill some innocent people. We have pretty conclusive proof it was him. Can you come to Vinyamar, or give me a location to meet you, so we can talk behind a privacy-barrier?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can come to Vinyamar. How did he possibly - tell me later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going to talk to him soon." Vanyel heads to Fëanáro's office, dragging a slightly-reluctant but resigned Telumë with him. He paces. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him about an hour to get back to Vinyamar from the site he's been working at. He has chalk dust on the sleeves of his robes and looks like he hasn't been sleeping much. He blinks at Telumë. "Who's this -"

Permalink Mark Unread

“Oh, right, have you not met in person? This is Telumë.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë meets his eyes, with effort, nods to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - huh," he says neutrally. "All right, what happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel explains. 

“...And they suspected a trap and were - within Thoughtsensing range," he finishes, eliding the part where a Groveborn had already been reading Maitimo for hours, "so - we saw him talk to some birds. Knock over a lantern, start a fire, boom, easy. Jisa and Stef started running as soon as it happened, obviously, that's - the only reason they got out. Jisa acted fast and cleverly and she saved the majority of the village too, redirected the water, but - we're still waiting on a final death count." He bows his head. "Rest would've been by osanwë. Clearly he's got ways of getting to 'know' people he shouldn't, getting range he shouldn't have. Not everyone in Valinor knows he's evil. He could've divvied it up into a number of steps that all made sense individually, gotten the explosives there. The exact details of that are pending Iverindo's investigation." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Huh. Have we asked him about this -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I haven't. Since I was in Velgarth until a couple of hours ago when I heard. Stef and Jisa are busy getting distance between them as fast as they can and they're out of osanwë range now. His staff know, and I will have to trust them to handle it as they see fit until I can reach him." Frustrated glance at Telumë. "The fact that we promised him no Truth Spells is very limiting. Anyway. The Valar have also been alerted and for all I know they're talking to him right now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not very sure how the Valar will see it. They'll be furious - there's never been deliberate violence in Valinor -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm aware." Vanyel makes a slightly irritated face. "I - might've preferred not to tell them immediately, given that we can't predict their reaction here. But we had a village of innocent people in danger, and it was too risky for my daughter to stay and help, I don't blame Iverindo for escalating it right away." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't imagine it'd have been possible to keep from them for long anyway. Were we - trying to avoid Maitimo talking to them, are there routes for him to do damage there -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel glances at Telumë. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë takes a breath, thin shoulders rising and falling. "I had recommended it. The Valar are - they are not stupid, exactly, but I think they are gullible, and they - react clumsily. He might seed false or misleading information with them, spook them into doing something that would be very costly to us. I have no idea of the specifics but it was a possible threat I noticed." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh. I guess we should be ready to move the mathematicians to Velgarth, if we have to, that seems like the most important thing they could potentially interfere with."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods jerkily. "I'll put a bit more thought into other risks, and - well, I'll know soon enough, I'm headed to Valinor. My current plan is to place an osanwë barrier at a certain perimeter around the village, at least while we're investigating this and the Valar are deciding what to do - I'm aware we can't imprison him like that for long, but, damage control." He slams his fist down into the palm of his hand. "We should've blocked his osanwë. It's completely predictable he could do something like this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë does not say anything. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you remember the language," he says to Telumë, "we could switch to a different one. You taught me eleven of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?" Telumë makes a visible effort to pay attention. "No, I remember Quenya. I - can we wait four more minutes, I am - going to be distracted until then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel winces. "Maitimo," he explains helpfully, "has found a way to cause himself horrible pain and does it five minutes of every hour, presumably with the idea that it'll hit Telumë too. We can't easily stop him so we haven't really tried." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - wow. What a fascinating implied tradeoff - I guess he also currently believes that pain is good in and of itself so it might not be quite as stark an implied tradeoff - have we at least asked him to stop?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sort of concerned he would end up thinking of something worse," Telumë admits. "This is - mostly tolerable, if I am in Velgarth." He needs more total hours of sleep because it inevitably gets disrupted a little even when it doesn't wake him fully, which costs him time, but overall he's still managing to get enough rest. "...I am very grateful for the memory loss right now, actually, if I had all of the memories of Angband this would be a great deal harder to bear." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's very normal when you talk to him, and then with his spare energy he's off doing - all of this -" Sigh. "We will understand if it's necessary to put stricter measures back into place, even if they make him unhappy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Vanyel says, distantly. "It's for his sake as much as as ours, right? Also all the innocent bystanders he can hurt trying to get at us, but."

He looks past Fëanáro. "I would have killed him. If either my husband or daughter had died - they wouldn't come back - he knows that - he has to know what I'd do, and - that'd serve his purposes somehow too, probably by making an even bigger diplomatic disaster, but..." He lifts his hands, palms open, lets them fall. "I hope you understand that that wouldn't stop me. So we should really make sure he doesn't have a chance to hurt anyone else." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you know something serves Sauron's purposes you shouldn't do it," he says. "Even if you really wanted to. I haven't said anything to Telumë - but yes, we really should make sure he can't hurt more people, whatever that takes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Telumë wouldn't do it, right? If it were the wrong strategic move. But I'm - I'm not the shape of person who can only ever pick the action with the best consequences, that's not how I work...it's not how almost anybody works... Anyway. I'm keeping Jisa and Stef off the goddamned continent from now on, if we need mages over there they can be Tayledras or Telumë's people. You probably shouldn't visit him again either. I'm pretty worried he had more than one impossible scheme like this and that we haven't figured out the others yet." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem possible. I want to hear what he has to say about this, but it can be secondhand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel ducks his head. "We'll keep you in the loop. Anyway, I'd better head out, it's going to take me ages to get there even at Companion-speed and I'd rather arrive before the Valar do something very stupid in response to this." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Safe travels."

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel nods to him and heads out. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë lingers a moment, waiting to see if Fëanáro will say anything to him - if not he'll nod to him as well and slip out before it gets awkward. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd like to, actually, but he's not any good at words and that makes it sort of frightening, to use them when things might explode. 

"Was - the version of my son that didn't work for Sauron - was he like this, too - and I just never noticed -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assume you mean overall competence and skill, not goals, in which case, yes. Perhaps a little less before he met me; I think that, and the war, taught him some things. But - he was always someone who could pull off feats that ought to be impossible, merely by understanding people very well and talking to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. 

- he didn't want us to talk - which makes me think maybe we should - but I don't actually have very much to say - I didn't know you were like this, now, I was fitting everything onto Leareth -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Like what? I am still trying to - reconcile the differences, become more myself, so if you have noticed a divergence it would be valuable to hear it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not really my core area of expertise! But - hmmm. He felt like someone you could only move from one direction. If you knew something he didn't, that would move him. Nothing else would. 

I could imagine him - hurting Nelyafinwë, if it seemed like a good idea. I could imagine him doing that and being wrong about whether it was a good idea, even, given something as unexpected as what happened. But in order for it to fit there'd have had to be a lot I didn't know. And maybe there is a lot I didn't know. Apparently I didn't know Nelyafinwë very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have thought about it a great deal. I– do you wish to hear my analysis of...why I made the mistakes I did? I think it could be important context, if you are still thinking of me as exactly how Leareth was, because - I am not. Not yet. And that does have - consequences - in terms of how you ought to work with me on the war. That being said, it will probably sound to you as though I am making excuses." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have already decided to excuse this. Because we need to win the war, and because my son wants me to. I would like to hear whatever you think might be relevant."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë doesn't have the right words to acknowledge that or express his gratitude for it, so he just nods. 

"...For background, Maitimo was very important to me even before I died," he starts. "I...took apart a large chunk of my sense of self, in Angband, it was the only way I was able to avoid doing more magic for Melkor. Maitimo helped to rebuild it. I was - most of the way there, I think - but certainly not fully recovered. We - began a relationship perhaps a month before my death and his capture." Gods, it wasn't for very long at all. Telumë didn't know that until he got through his notes; multiple core memories are crammed into that one precious, beautiful month. 

"When I come back," he goes on, "I lose most of myself. I bring a few dozen memories and that is all, and I need to rebuild my core sense of self, what I am fighting for here, immediately, without being able to refer to my records until I find them again. I...built it mostly on Maitimo, this time, because that was so much of what I remembered. I did not know then that he was evil, I assumed he had either escaped or killed himself, but even if I had known, I am not sure I would have had much choice. And then I spent the first four months of the war traveling alone through the wilderness, trying to reach my people - Maitimo found my records caches, staked them out, nearly killed me a few times and did prevent me from accessing anything I could use to remember my past self. Obviously I guessed he was working for Sauron then, but - his existence was still the only thing I could hold myself together on."

He shakes his head, absently. "And then it was not very long at all in the north, and it was a very busy period where I needed to spend most of my time directing logistics rather than becoming more me. And then I was informed he was on his way to me for interrogation, when the rescue had already happened, Jisa and Stef had not told me for security reasons. In hindsight it is not at all surprising that - these were not circumstances where I would be capable of tracking the larger picture. That I would not be able to navigate his being both my enemy and the person who is most important to me in the entire multiverse. We loved each other - we had missed each other even as enemies at a distance - we were together again - I think I lost sight of everything except that. And then did something very insane as a result. I should have realized and asked for Quendi witnesses, or - or something at least, some kind of check on my judgement. I did not and I am deeply sorry for that, but - the past is what it is and we can only move forward now." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- the thing I am tempted to say is this is why if you have lots and lots of uncommon sense and never saw any use for the common kind, you have got to marry someone with lots of it, so at all times at least one of you is possessed of it, but it is too late for that solution, I guess. Nerdanel says Nelyafinwë doesn't actually have more common sense than me, just more acting ability." Shrug. "I'm sorry for both of you that it played out like this, but - it should shape up all right in the long run, I think, if we get him back to himself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so. I hope so. This is important context because - because I think I am not very okay, actually, and will not be okay until we have him back. I am not worried about my ability to do war planning or god-related thinking. I am going to avoid having opinions on Maitimo-related precautions because I have proven that my judgement be trusted there. But - math is math whether or not I am insane on the topic of Maitimo specifically." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we notice any problems with the math we'll tell you. And - I think probably we'll get him back, if we don't lose the war, and I bet he'll be more annoyed with himself about the deliberately torturing his husband than with you about the optics of the marriage. Probably he will just revise history about those until people are telling their children they were at the party even though it had to be a very small one, because of Nelyafinwë's Sauron-related indisposition and the war."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "I wish he would stop deliberately torturing me, it is very distracting and I am tired of being woken up every hour all night. Some of my people know sleep songs but they are not as good at it as Quendi. Maitimo must be ruining his own sleep even more but I suppose he does not care." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like it would be very reasonable to tell him to stop deliberately torturing you! I guess it might not work, but surely it's not a very satisfactory solution for him either. I guess if you are trying to avoid going anywhere near him for your own safety that makes it harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe Vanyel will say something to him. ...He is so competent . The dam, I mean, deliberately torturing me is not exactly a sneaky plot. I wish my mind would stop doing this, but - every time he does something skillful and evil, I notice the skillful part first and I - miss him..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty impressive, isn't it." He sounds proud. "We will just have to outsmart him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Telumë ducks his head. "I should go back to Velgarth before his next round of torturing himself on purpose, the distance between worlds at least attenuates it. But..." He tries to think of the right words and fails. "Thank you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sixteen hours later, most of it in the dark and napping on and off in the saddle, Vanyel reaches the town where it happened. He has Yfandes check ahead - minds? Valar? What seems to be going on? 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aulë is there. He's speaking to Maitimo. People are gathered around, listening. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I swear to you, I have never been to that town and I have not spoken, in these months I have spent here recovering from the war, to anyone in it. I do not know of any relationship I have with anyone who lives there. I do not think I have ever met anyone who is there now. Could I give my life to bring back any one of them, I would, but I deny any part in this.

I - dislike sharing intimate matters, but it's better that they be clarified, when it comes to something like this - I have a habit I learned from Sauron. When I am overwhelmed or distracted or poorly grounded in the world, I hurt myself until I think of nothing else. I can show you. That is what I was doing last night, at the hour you have asked of. - I know that eventually I will need to seek Lórien's aid in breaking the habit, but I beg of you the forbearance I'd have enjoyed if I hadn't told you of it. I'll go to him when the war is over and no one need fear the consequences of my proximity to Tirion. 

 

Velgarth magic could do such a thing, easily. It could even have been an accident. Mages who are powerful and inexperienced can start fires unintentionally, when startled or frightened, and Jisa came to her powers through unnatural means, with my father's aid, for the sake of the war effort. I hope if it was an accident then in time it can be forgiven, and if it was intentional that you are not deflected from your investigation by an accusation of my involvement. 

I will testify to all of this before the full court of the Valar, with your permission; after a tragedy of this magnitude there must be a complete accounting."

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly this should not be surprising at all. Vanyel dismounts from Yfandes before they come into view. Walks in. "Aulë. I have some testimony of my own to offer, but I would speak to you in private." 

:Yfandes, can you boost to reach Rolan?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:No, he's got to be back in Vinyamar by now: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll use the artifact to contact Jisa in a minute, then. I think we'll need him to testify in front of Aulë, if we want him to believe us here: 

Vanyel clasps his hands behind his back, eyes fixed politely on Aulë, and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

CERTAINLY. THANK YOU FOR YOUR TESTIMONY, NELYAFINWE. WE WILL ARRANGE FOR YOU TO GIVE IT AGAIN BEFORE THE COURT OF THE VALAR.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does not acknowledge Maitimo in any way. He waits until Maitimo is not nearby and the crowd is dispersed. 

“May I cast a privacy barrier? I wish to speak of something that is very sensitive and relates to the war effort - not a weapon,” he adds quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

YOU MAY DO THIS.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel does so. "I have a story which is rather different from the one Maitimo told, and concrete evidence it is true, though the source of said evidence is not here yet and also must remain secret. Humans cannot swear oaths, but - do you know of our Velgarth truth magic? I would cast it on myself before I speak to you, so that you know I am being honest." 

(It's weird that the Truth Spell even works in Arda, really, it hints that the air-elementals must have a much easier time than humans do hearing a summoning from that distance and navigating their way there.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

WHEN EVERYONE TESTIFIES TO THIS MATTER BEFORE THE FULL COURT OF THE VALAR WE CAN HAVE OUR OWN TRUTH EFFECT IN PLACE. YOU CAN USE YOURS NOW IF YOU PREFER BUT OTHERWISE I WILL JUST KEEP IN MIND YOUR WILLINGNESS TO REPEAT YOUR TESTIMONY THEN.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Though if there will be Quendi witnesses at the full Court of the Valar, I will have to consider whether to elide some of the testimony or reveal who is testifying, which is itself a state secret." 

And Vanyel describes everything, in detail. The rumours. The trip. Rolan's Thoughtsensing - "he's almost more like a Maia than a human, really". Maitimo concentrating very hard on birds to start the fire; that's their most conclusive single bit of evidence, and Rolan is the one who can confirm it, Vanyel himself only has a blurry sense-impression passed to him via Yfandes when the two Companions were several hundred miles apart. But it's feasible to orchestrate the required logistics via osanwë, with people who weren't aware Maitimo is evil now, and Maitimo's staff plus Stef's network have been assigned to hunting down the individuals involved. 

"Rolan is on his way here now," Vanyel finishes. "He can share his impressions directly with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I WOULD VERY MUCH APPRECIATE THAT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's going to be another ten or twelve hours, so unless his help would be useful putting the destroyed town back together, if it's okay Vanyel is going to find somewhere he can safely get some sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They haven't decided yet where and whether to rebuild so he can go get some sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel finds a place to camp, puts up kind of an absurd number of wards and protections around him, and sleeps for nine of the ten hours. Yfandes wakes him gently when Rolan is approaching. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can meet with Aulë again, cast the privacy-barrier, and Rolan can directly share his memory of the moment Maitimo noticed the barrier and put all his attention onto convincing some birds to start a fire. The writing on the boxes is visible through the birds' eyes. There's another earlier, brief fragment of a person sketching by the same lantern's light, and and a memory of Maitimo interrupting them with some excuse. They're all crystal clear; Rolan is a Groveborn, after all, even if he's missing a significant chunk of himself now that Valdemar and the Web and most of the other Companions are gone. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?" Vanyel says quietly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

IT SEEMS LIKELY TO ME THAT, EXTRAORDINARY AS IT MAY SEEM, THIS WAS SOMEHOW ORCHESTRATED WHILE MAITIMO WENT ABOUT HIS CONVALESCENCE IN AIWENORE. WE WILL WISH TO INVESTIGATE OTHER POSSIBILITIES AS WELL.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Of course. We will testify again in front of the court. Is it at all possible to have Rolan give his testimony secretly again? Maitimo not realizing how we were using him is the only reason we caught this as much as we did.”

Permalink Mark Unread

I WILL DISCUSS THIS WITH MANWE BUT I THINK IT COULD BE ARRANGED SOMEHOW.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Thank you. When is this likely to happen? I want to take some precautions against Maitimo talking to other villages with osanwe in the meantime, unless you already have a plan for this.” 

Permalink Mark Unread

I HAVE ASKED HIM FOR HIS ASSURANCE THAT HE WILL NOT DO SO.

PERHAPS HE GAVE IT FALSELY.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I certainly worry he did. I would like your permission to place a very large osanwë barrier around the village where he is - if his assurance was truthful, it will not even inconvenience him at all since he was not going to speak to others anyway. Also I'd like to stick around nearby-ish just in case there are any more disasters. And I can help with rebuilding if and when that gets settled, I'm unusually useful for that." It's not really the best use of his time but if he has to hover nearby anyway...

Permalink Mark Unread

YOU MAY DO THIS.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will. And Rolan will stay in the area too, under illusion, skimming the surface thoughts of the several villages nearest Maitimo's - does anything stand out as suspiciously convenient for the goal of 'cause chaos or injuries or political problems'?

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of people heard about the dam break and are pretty freaked out! Some of them heard that the Velgarth mages did it. Some of them heard that Sauron did it. 

 

Also there's a woman who is wondering whether she should go to Aulë while he's here about her Foresight dream. It had water crushing a village, in it, which makes her worry that the rest of it might come true soon too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel spends a while being indecisive about it and then goes to Aulë with this bit of information. "I'm concerned it could point at some other scheme Maitimo set up when he still had osanwë reach to the other towns. I can talk to her myself if you're occupied." 

Permalink Mark Unread

I THINK I WILL GO SPEAK TO HER.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." It doesn't seem like there's much point in Vanyel going too, then, Rolan can eavesdrop on thoughts at a distance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aulë goes to talk to the woman.

 

She's been getting prophetic dreams, the kind that Elves sometimes get; clearer than a regular dream, but even swifter to vanish on waking. Two parts: first, the water crashing down and swamping the village. 

And secondly, Fëanáro with the Silmarils in hand, surrounded by allies whose faces she can't make out, making cities so so bright that suddenly everyone in them is dead.  

Permalink Mark Unread

That isn't reassuring at all

Vanyel uses the communication artifact to reach Jisa in Vinyamar, who can convey it to Stef as well. It's not perfectly secure and he doesn't have a prearranged code, he'll just have to hope that they're right about the Velgarth mage sighting being obviously faked.

<Tell Findekáno> he suggests. <He'll be the most levelheaded about it. I'm - it's sort of suspicious, right, I don't see how the dam and Sauron attacking sooner could possibly be related - unless Sauron has a way of knowing every time Telumë and I leave Velgarth - but if it's real and this the only advance warning we're going to get...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Stef slips away and heads to Findekáno's office as soon as possible, Jisa trailing him. "Vanyel contacted us. His meeting with Aulë went as well as we can expect, I think the Valar might actually believe us and let Rolan testify secretly, but. We have some additional concerning news." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great," he says unhappily.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jisa?" Stef waits for her privacy-barrier before he continues, explains the second part of the Foresight dream. "I'm - I don't know, something feels fishy here, on priors it looks like a Maitimo-plot somehow - timing and location, right - but I don't see how. If he had communications with Sauron, surely he'd be doing more with that, and also Rolan would've at least seen hints of it. But, it could be an indication that we're about to end up in the really bad scenario, where Sauron moves before we're ready." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 


"Our understanding of the way Foresight worked in Arda before we made contact with Velgarth was that it always came true. It's not like yours, where sometimes it's averted. But lots of people Foresaw various aspects of the war with Melkor that didn't happen, and while we can't categorically rule out that there won't be a second war with Melkor - I think plausibly Foresight is sometimes wrong, now. It's possible that she saw it but it's not going to happen.

But it's not a great sign."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. It's making me think of what Van said about the Star-Eyed Goddess and the Shadowgod - how their Foresight is all messed up by having Sauron around. Maybe we're doing the same to your world, disrupting things so they're not on the track they would've been, and that makes Foresight unreliable." Shrug. "Still not a great sign. I should warn Telumë, find out the status of his preparations. Just in case. And...tell Dara that probably Rolan should stay in Valinor for the next while, I think we need the intelligence he can get us." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to tell Fëanáro yet," Stef says, sounding unhappy about it. "It's kind of fraught not to, but - I really don't want him to overreact." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. He took earlier Foresight dreams about the war really poorly, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I'm worried about."

And he'll stay in touch with Vanyel, draw in everything he can from the region. Watch. Worry a lot. About everything but especially about Vanyel, who may be better equipped to defend himself than anyone else in both worlds but it's still terrifying knowing he's on the same continent as Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the Valar convene a trial on Taniquetil. They would like Fëanáro and Nerdanel to be there, as it is both one of their subjects and also their son on trial for murdering a dozen people. They consent to one Gate so that this can be arranged without too much time lost to travel; they are noncommital about whether they will permit a return Gate. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think we ought to be there, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa and Vanyel talk over the artifact, then discuss it with Treven and Dara. They agree that, as demands made by the Valar go, this is not actually unreasonable, and hopefully it'll be hard for Maitimo to cause trouble literally in front of all the gods. Jisa can Gate them there, she isn't going herself unless the Valar decide to demand it - and Vanyel will push back if so - but she's seen the region. That way Vanyel won't be tired going in, and he can escort the King and his wife back if a return Gate isn't permitted.

Stef won't go either. Rolan is still there and is the most important witness anyway; he saw everything the humans did, and also everything Maitimo and a number of other nearby people did. Are the Valar going to let him testify in secret? (If so they can hopefully let Maitimo assume that it's Stef and Jisa doing so and that Vanyel wants him absent for safety rather than information security reasons.) 

When Jisa has free time, she gets out her scrying-talisman and moves her mental eye a mile up in the air and searches the coastline of Valinor for large islands suitable for stashing a Maitimo who's been kicked out of Valinor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar do in fact want Jisa there to testify that she didn't do it and she doesn't think the magic she did do made it worse and caused more people to die of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Fine, that is also a fairly reasonable demand. She'll attend. Stef isn't coming, though, he doesn't have mage-gift and couldn't have done anything related to it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar are fine with that. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo feels restless, the night before his trial for murder, which is silly because it's out of his hands now; he has pulled all the levers in his reach and none remain to him. If he is not executed he's not sure there will be anything better to do than torture himself all the time to distract Telumë, and he doesn't expect them to let him get away with that for more than a few days before they break their agreement with him and compulsion or Mindheal him to stop. 

He asks someone to sing him to sleep. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up in Tirion, as it looked in the time of the Two Trees. It's the Mingling, the light white to the human eye and star-purple to the Quendi eye. The streets are full of people and the stores are full of jewelry and clothing and books and food and artwork and magic. 

 

He knows somehow that he should walk out of the city, away from the Trees, past its white walls, to the base of the hill it was built on. There are farms out here, stretching off into the distance; beyond them, forest; beyond that, mountains. The city casts a striking shadow; lots of people gave the shadow's intricacies lots of thought, of course. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Telumë finds himself standing in an unnaturally beautiful squash field, under a sky too bright to look at, surrounded by statues of children with outstretched hands. 

...Huh. With odd dream-certainty, he knows that he’s waiting for someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps walking. This would be a long walk, but it doesn't feel like one; it feels like it passes in just a few dreamy minutes, and the Trees have not changed at all, in the sky. 

 

 

He sees him there and stops short because it hurts. The first thing he wants to say is " - does this mean it's not too late" - but they're not on the same side - which means it is too late, no matter what year it is - there's no point in all the past and all the future where they're not enemies -

He walks closer, without saying anything, because he wants to see his face - wants to hold him -

Permalink Mark Unread

...He gasps, softly. Looks down at his hands - adult hands, Leareth's hands, snatched back to a moment before Telumë existed. 

He wises he could pretend it were real. He doesn't say anything either, just stands still with his arms loose at his sides. Waiting. It hurts so much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- he hugs him. Leareth - remembers, so this won't last long, but he's going to take every second he can get of it - he needs it so badly - he can tell that at least one of them is sobbing but it takes a lot of concentration to determine that it's him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth hugs him back. He needs it so badly too - he can feel how much Maitimo is hurting, it's like they're really this close to each other - it's not really real, it's a dream, but it's sort of real, because he's pretty sure they're both here - the gods really do have a deeply ironic sense of humour...

He can't bring himself to be angry, not even knowing exactly what Maitimo's been up to recently. Knowing that it's stupid to be touching him, even in a dream. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he pulls himself together. Doesn't let go. Leareth is here, Leareth is here, he's holding him and he's here and the world is holding still, at least for a little bit. "Shared dreams are one of the more common marriage blessings actually," he says a bit wonderingly, when he can make himself talk. "I just - didn't think of it - not sure why not until now but I guess -" weak giggle - "neither of us have been sleeping very well -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know," Leareth said dryly - his voice is a bit choked, he's not outright weeping but his eyes are suspiciously wet - "you could decide to stop torturing me via yourself anytime you wanted and then we would both sleep more." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it were you - if I were free and working on a plan to destroy you all, and you were a prisoner and had no other ways to slow me down -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth shakes his head, silently. He probably would, actually. 

"I missed you," he says eventually, shakily. "That much is not a state secret, at least." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you. Kept wishing I was back there, even though it was - destroying both of us - even though I couldn't keep it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know." Leareth pulls back a little. Looks around for a place to sit. "Well, I cannot really speak of anything I have been up to, so - how about you?" He knows, of course, he was there when Vanyel shouted at Fëanáro about the dam. But he finds that he wants to hear it from Maitimo anyway. Wants to see his pride, even though that's actually kind of awful, really. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They can walk up to the house, sit on a bench on the porch. Maitimo leans on him. "I founded some research institutes. Studying animal suffering and chronic pain. Hedging my bets, right, it'll be useful either way, after the war. - I think probably quite a few animals can suffer a lot. I had never given it much thought before."

Permalink Mark Unread

Leareth puts his arm around Maitimo's shoulders. It's nice being adult-sized again. He's worried Telumë is just going to be short even when his body is fully grown.

"I have," he says softly. "One priority among a great many. Likely you already know more than I do." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm sure you have already heard that I tried to have Stef and Jisa assassinated. Trial's tomorrow. I don't know how it failed, though I kind of expected it to because my experience of mages is that you always have something new up your sleeve I haven't thought of. Except the ones who work for me, who are all idiots and have fewer things up their sleeve than I put there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. It shouldn't be amusing but it is. "You must have found that very tiresome. And, yes, I did hear. Vanyel was furious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was going to kill me," he says, a bit wistfully. "If I succeeded. Hopefully on the spot without any proof and two hundred people around, I think I could've been having the right thoughts for it. I don't want to die, at all, even expecting that after the trial I'll have nothing to do but torture myself even more often, but it would have been - the closest thing we Quendi can have to going out in a fiery explosion and taking half the enemy with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologize for Eru's failure to provide your species with suicide fireballs," Leareth says wryly. "I am not sorry that you failed, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not. It would've been - it would only have changed the odds a little bit but it would've been the end of the possibility that - when this is over - we can mend our wounds and mourn our dead and build something beautiful and grow up into people who are ready to face the next one. Vanyel wouldn't've outlived the war. I - I don't really like the moves like that, that help my goals just the smallest little step by ripping apart everyone I love and every hope I have that things might someday be all right again.

My father thought that was the way out from being like this, you know, lean into that, be perfectly selfish, care nothing for the world and whether it's full of joy or suffering but do whatever I'd like with my friends - and what I'd like is for all of you to be safe, and strong - 

- but it doesn't work. I don't think my father has values in the same place I have values so I don't think he could see why it wouldn't work but it's obvious to you, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course. It is - why I could fall in love with you, probably. I have a great deal of fondness for your father but I could not love him the same way." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pang of intense sadness that is somewhat but not entirely related to this line of conversation. "Sauron would do something different, if he were doing this to my father, I think. Will do something different, if we win." He pets him. "I didn't ask for design rights to anybody but you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well then. I suppose I ought to be touched." 

Leareth is currently weighing the pros and cons of literally having sex with Maitimo in the dream. Cons: has he really not learned his lesson on this yet? Pros: it's literally just a dream. It's not like they're going to end up married any worse. It - might be the only time they get to touch each other until the war is over. Also, it's arguably better than talking, which risks leaking information.

...All right, there are more items in favour than against. The only other downside is that it's arguably a bit weird doing it on the front porch belonging to Yavië's parents, he can't remember their names. Then again it's still not real. 

He evidently should have come up with a policy on whether to sleep with Maitimo if they ever ended up in a shared dream, but he didn't, so–

–so he kisses him, and waits to see what he'll do next. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- surprised, delighted, wantwantwantwant - he kisses him back. Could go back to the palace, if you want - it's for weird dream reasons a very short walk -

Permalink Mark Unread

How convenient. He disentangles enough to stand, holding out his hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes it. Steps back onto the road up to the palace. 

I missed you so much. I tried to cheat on you but my guards wouldn't let me. I - every time I'm reminded of you -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. You keep doing very competently evil things and I am - this is not hooked up to any actual decision-making, you understand, but it is inevitably very attractive. He chuckles. Do you think that if you did cheat on me you would end up married to them too? That seems rather - irreversible... 

Permalink Mark Unread

More senses, more blessings, more cards to play - I had so little in my hand - I was glad they stopped me but I had to try. It was the first thing that Quendi could actually understand as evil, it changed how they all looked at me. It feels like being in a room full of children, sometimes. They reach the gates of the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm. I could see that, yes. The city of Tirion by the light of the Trees is both strange and painfully familiar, distractingly so. Maybe they can stop talking, now...

Permalink Mark Unread

They could do that. 

He wants him so intensely and he loves him so intensely and he misses him so intensely but a little less, when they touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë wakes up and for just a moment, he's still happy - and then the distance between them, physical and so much more, catches up, and he starts crying. 

He gets himself under control a few minutes later. Contacts Jisa. <Have you left yet for the trial?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<No, why?>

Permalink Mark Unread

<I have discovered Maitimo's third marriage blessing> He briefly describes the dream, not going into excessive detail. <I know it was stupid, but in my defence it was a lot less stupid than the first time, he is not actually my prisoner and we are not going to wind up any more married and it was literally a dream. Also everybody already knows that my judgement about him is questionable. I thought I could mitigate this by staying far away but I did not expect shared dreams> It seems very unfair, actually. <I am very sure he wanted it. If he brings it up and tries to spin it into something else, though, that is entirely on me and I apologize> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Oh> Sigh. <Hopefully he won't have the chance to do much with it. We're leaving for Valinor in a few minutes> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Good luck>

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Jisa will Gate herself, Fëanáro, and Nerdanel back to Taniquetil to meet Vanyel, after scrying to make sure it looks safe. Rolan is hanging back out of Maitimo's osanwë range; he'll be the one carrying Jisa back across the continent if a Gate isn't permitted, they're not about to risk Treven's Companion again unless absolutely necessary, and Van already has Yfandes with him. 

(Jisa is painfully aware that if they'd been a little bit less careful, the exploding dam might well have killed all of them, and Treven wouldn't have survived that.)

And they head out to find the Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there is a trial on Taniquetil. The Valar charge Prince Nelyafinwë Maitimo, son of Curufinwë Fëanáro, son of Finwë,  with the murder of twelve people via blowing up a dam, and they spend an exhausting three days poring over the evidence. They have everyone repeat their testimony from Aulë's initial investigation. They have managed to track down four people involved in moving the explosives from a mine far west of here to the site of the dam. One, unaware that Maitimo was evil, was asked to send an order for some supplies for Fëanáro, unsurprised to have been talking to Fëanáro's son instead of the King himself; the next sent the supplies on; the third repackaged them for safe shipment through a Velgarth gate, which required changing the labels and the configuration of the explosives; the fourth brought them, mislabelled, to the dam. Yet another person was asked to come do sketches from there at night, by lantern light, and then called away on another errand. 

None of them should have been in range but none of them were more than double it; it is apparent that he can reach farther than ought to be possible, but if he can reach much farther he didn't show it here.


The Valar want Jisa's testimony that she didn't do it, that other mages weren't present. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Jisa gets up and testifies that she was following up on a rumour of a mage having been sighted, but that she has no evidence the mage ever actually existed rather than being some sort of osanwë illusion, and certainly did not sense them anywhere nearby. She didn't do it. She describes the magic she used after it happened in an attempt to save as many lives as possible. There's no way this made it worse since she didn't cast the shield-wall until a few seconds after the dam was already down. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The Valar announce that they have confirmed that Nelyafinwë Maitimo acted without witting accomplices in the destruction of the dam. They will confer on an appropriate punishment. 

And, while everyone is gathered here, the Valar want to investigate something else. Four different people from all across southern Valinor have now come to the Valar with Foresight dreams of Fëanáro, slaughtering cities with his Silmarils. It seems possible that this is somehow related to the evils which Valinor has just witnessed. They would like Fëanáro to come clarify that the Silmarils could not be used to do such a thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo has been observing these proceedings with a very still face but a world away Telumë gets a jolt of SHEER TRIUMPH.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's not good at all. There should have been enough evidence, he thinks, the Valar should have convicted Maitimo without a hitch - something went wrong - is this somehow related to the dream sex, it seems VERY IMPLAUSIBLE but–

<Jisa> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<What> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Whatever just happened, it was Maitimo's plan and he is very pleased with himself about it> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<But - what - I don't...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<What happened> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<It's those stupid Foresight dreams - the Valar are having Fëanáro come up, they want him to say the events Foreseen couldn't happen, but...they could happen...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

It shouldn't be possible but this is Maitimo's fault, somehow, obviously - should have been obvious from the first report of Foresight in that region, how... Oh. Telumë isn't sure he would have seen it if not for the events of the past night. 

<He must be able to share dreams with people. Over osanwë, maybe. He set this up - he wants the Valar to take the Silmarils... Jisa, you have to tell Vanyel. Interrupt them> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<I'll tell Van and we'll try, but I don't think it'd go over well to interrupt them right now> 

She watches. Waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar would like assurance that you could not use the Silmarils to commit mass murders!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most tools can be used for many things. Mining equipment, we have learned, can be used for murder."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay well it would be reassuring if he would promise that he has no intentions of using the Silmarils for this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he on trial here or what. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, he is not, but the Silmarils are. They stand accused of being really dangerous, at a time when Valinor is beset by Enemy operatives and great evils are Foreseen. 

 

Does he want to speak in their defense. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"They're not here." Vanyel can someone go get them, take them out of Vinyamar - I have defenses set up but I can tell you how to disable them -

Permalink Mark Unread

Manwë's remit is all of Arda.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be delighted to take them out of Arda."

Permalink Mark Unread

But the question is, would he bring them back to do some horrifying city murders. Does he want to testify that neither he nor any of his allies would do that.

Permalink Mark Unread


GLEE

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will do whatever I want with my property in places you've left, undefended, to Sauron and Melkor."

Permalink Mark Unread

:Fëanáro, this is Maitimo's plan somehow - Telumë's picking up him feeling triumphant about it, Jisa thinks the dreams were faked. We can tell the Valar but: he doesn't have time to think of a Fëanáro-friendly way to say it, :but you need to stop escalating. There aren't any mages in Vinyamar to receive a message right now - I can get through to one of the Quendi, maybe, but only if someone has the artifact with them. I can tell Telumë, but I think we should try to resolve this peacefully: They need the Valar's help. At the very least they need not their active enmity. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- you did this? he says to Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

I barely had to breathe on it. They always wanted to take them from you, they just needed an excuse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Curufinwë Fëanáro lunges across the seat of the Valar at Tanquetil to punch his son in the face. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oops that did not help at all, evidently he doesn't have a very good model of Fëanáro under massive pressure - Vanyel tries to fling up a mage-barrier in front of Maitimo–

Permalink Mark Unread

ENOUGH, says Manwë thunderously, and then a wind blows up so fiercely that no one can see anyone else and no one can move. 

 

 

THE VALAR WILL CONSIDER THESE QUESTIONS AND REPORT OUR VERDICT SOON.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel reaches for the communication artifact, tries to contact Telumë. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic is super not working right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

A world away, all Telumë knows is that he can't reach Vanyel or Jisa anymore. And that his evil husband is feeling so gleeful right now. 

He's already nearly to the Gate-room. He reaches it, considers - attempts a Gate to Vinyamar, if nobody there knows anything he can probably get to Tol Eréssea unless the Valar shut down the terminus too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vinyamar appears totally normal.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't Mindspeak but he doesn't need to in order to use osanwë. Findekáno?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's already moving at a run - the Silmarils - he's wagering that whatever just happened to upset the Valar enough that they blocked all magic including communication, is also enough that they're going to want them out of Fëanáro's hands. 

We are about to have a very serious problem, I think. We believe Maitimo was faking the prophetic dreams of Fëanáro using the Silmarils to destroy cities. Stupid, they should have recognized it sooner, they knew it had to be him and this is obviously a lot more feasible to pull off than either guessing or controlling the timing of Sauron's move. I contacted Jisa because Maitimo was feeling very smug about something, she told me the Valar had called Fëanáro up to testify, now I cannot reach any of them and I suspect something went badly out of control. In which case the Valar are likely on their way to take possession of the Silmarils and I am not sure what to do. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. 

 

Do we need the Silmarils.

Permalink Mark Unread

It depends on exact conditions. We have the humans in Velgarth who the Shadowgod can bring back, but only with Mandos on our side. We may or may not have the Heartstones. What would be your current estimates for the number of volunteers we could obtain on short notice - give a range - we could perhaps improve it by putting out word since I assume Maitimo is not going to be allowed any outside communications after this. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe fifty thousand to two hundred thousand. If we need Mandos to use humans then we can't alienate the Valar - we should maybe be assuming just out of maximum pessimism that Maitimo did have a way to time this with Sauron and he's moving now -

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean. We could use humans anyway, it is just much less certain we could get them back afterward. He's trying to think. Two hundred thousand is not enough; maybe we should be making the announcement that we may need volunteers at any time. The plans for transport are in place. I...do think it is possible, right now, that we need Mandos more than we need the Silmarils. He might also refuse to reembody Quendi on anything like a timely basis, if he were not pleased with how it was done. 

Telumë reaches the place where the Silmarils are being guarded. Stops. Obviously it would be better to have both, the Silmarils have uses other than mass murder. I will try to talk to the Valar if they come here, but - I will not escalate to the point of losing their cooperation. 

(Fëanáro is going to be so angry with him, he thinks, flinching internally, but that doesn't make it not the right decision.) 

Permalink Mark Unread

If we can reach more cities we can get more people - if we give them time to think - what other barriers are there to doing the first stage now -

Permalink Mark Unread

Risk of spooking Sauron into moving, if we do it in Velgarth. A small risk of losing or destroying it in transit, if we do it here and Gate across when the comes, but - we could begin over again, it would only cost an additional hundred lives, and we would have learned from the first time. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not generally an expressive person but he looks - distinctly unhappy, at this point. I'll come see if I can reason with the Valar too. 

 

I was pretty frustrated with you for having wrung through his head so thoroughly but I admit it is looking better as we get a clearer view of the alternatives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë doesn't have anything to say to that, really, so he stays silent. Waits, mage-senses extended, waiting for a god to show up that he can maybe argue with. 

Permalink Mark Unread

A god shows up. Specifically, a Maia in the form of a tall Vanya man, riding an eagle. 

He alights atop the tower where the Silmarils sit and begins frowning at the magic protecting them against theft.

Permalink Mark Unread

"May we speak with you?" Telumë calls out, taking a step closer. "Regarding the Silmarils and - ensuring they will not be used against Arda." Even if he has to promise that, as a condition of taking them to Velgarth, it's better than not having them at all. 

Permalink Mark Unread

YOU MAY SPEAK TO ME BUT PLEASE DO NOT INTERRUPT THIS WORK, WHICH HAS BEEN ORDERED BY THE VALAR.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fighting a Maia is a stupid idea - it'd be stupid even for Vanyel and he isn't Vanyel. If all he cared about were winning this dispute, he could Gate in fifty more mages. But this isn't the battle they actually need to win.

"We understand the Valar are concerned the Silmarils are dangerous," he says. "I would happily take them out of Arda and secure them in Velgarth, where they would not threaten this world. I would swear not to bring them back, ever." 

Permalink Mark Unread

OUR FEAR IS THAT THEY WILL BE USED FOR SLAUGHTER.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he make a promise that Fëanáro won't use them for slaughter - can he even make that for himself... Findekáno, I am probably not the person who ought to be leading this argument, right now. Considering the part where I was banned from Valinor for Gating orcs in. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Silmarils were created to enable Quendi to live independently outside Valinor. It was never our desire to use them for war. It is our dearest hope we will not need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

THE VISIONS ARE NOT OF WAR. THEY ARE OF SLAUGHTER.

Permalink Mark Unread

God, what side is he even on here, the people who've promised to stop him and his father if they object to the mass slaughter of innocents or the people who let Melkor go and are doing nothing to stop Sauron -

- evil Maitimo wanted this to happen -

- Maitimo is not a good person to steer by but evil Maitimo is probably a pretty good person to steer against - 

 

We think they're not real visions. We think Prince Nelyafinwë sent them for the same reason he blew up a dam, to kill people and harm the war effort. 

Permalink Mark Unread

WE SUSPECTED THIS ALSO. WE IMAGINED INITIALLY THAT TESTIMONY COULD BE PROVIDED THAT NO SUCH USE WAS POSSIBLE, OR AT LEAST THAT IT WAS NOT PLANNED.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

If we have any alternatives less terrible, we will use them, and we have some candidates. Mandos is working with us on some alternatives that might be less terrible. Only if the alternative is total destruction by Melkor would a plan like this be considered. I do not know if it should be considered. I think I would not decide to use it, whatever was at stake, were it my choice alone. But there are many hundreds of millions of people on Velgarth and I will not decide for them how their war for freedom against Melkor and Sauron should be conducted.

Permalink Mark Unread

THE LIGHT OF THE TREES SHOULD NOT BE USED FOR UNIMAGINABLE CRIMES.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty opposed to all unimaginable crimes Tree-based or not, he almost snaps back.

 

Let us take them to Velgarth where this can be considered by the people who will be affected. 

Permalink Mark Unread

THAT IS AN INTERESTING ARGUMENT. YOU CAN MAKE IT BEFORE THE VALAR, IF YOU LIKE. I AM RETURNING THERE NOW. 

 

He takes the Silmarils.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I guess I'll try? he says wearily to Telumë. Explain to my father -

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë nods. Would it help to have representatives of Velgarth? We have the Valdemaran and Karsite governments in exile. It's kind of a relief that he's banned from Valinor, or at least he assumes he still is, and so doesn't need to make the choice whether to talk to the Valar himself even though it's terrifying and somewhat likely to backfire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes - please - I think that'd help a lot, it's the only line that feels like it might resonate with them -

Permalink Mark Unread

I will go explain the situation to them while you speak to your father. And he'll keep checking the communications artifact every so often as he goes off to gather up the Valdemarans and Queen Karis, seeing if he can reach either Vanyel or Jisa. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo's feelings have settled to grim, sort of bitter satisfaction and he has gone back to torturing himself regularly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Treven looks visibly alarmed by the time Telumë finishes his explanation, which is rare for him. "Gods! Is Jisa..." He folds his arms over his chest. "I think she's all right - I'd know. She's with the Valar. This is awful - I can't believe he did something like that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't believe I missed it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara takes a deep breath, lets it out, reaches to squeeze Treven's shoulder. "We'll go. I don't know that it'll do much good but we can make a case to them." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Karis nods, worriedly. "I will come with you." 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar announce that they are very disappointed in everyone and the Silmarils have been fetched and there will be more discussion in a week when cooler heads and some dignitaries from Vinyamar arrive. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dignitaries from Vinyamar?

Permalink Mark Unread

Prince Findekáno Astaldo of the Noldor, Queen Karis of Karse, and King Treven of Valdemar.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks baffled.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel doesn't know either. Magic is still blocked, he can't check. Mindspeech isn't working either, but he can use osanwë with Quendi. Telumë knew something - I couldn't get a message to him, they blocked magic, but he'd already reached out to Jisa. I think he probably Gated to Vinyamar and...I don't know what happened then. But presumably he guessed approximately what happened, and informed some people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

They're taking the Silmarils! What does it help to have more people here??

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly I have no idea. Maybe they're hoping to argue for the plan of getting them out of Arda via sticking them in Velgarth, and we do have representatives of two major Velgarth countries. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess! He is clearly furious and terrified and miserable and has no outlet for it and no idea what to do about that. I hate them! I hate them so much!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. Sigh. Well, we can't use magic and we can't leave, so - let's try to make a camp somewhere nice and far from Maitimo? He won't be able to cast wards. Rolan can't use Thoughtsensing. He certainly can't set up an osanwë. The Valar have just made everyone a lot more vulnerable to Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We could kill him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Can we please not upset the Valar any more? I'm really sorry, just - I can't currently use magic and if they decide they want something to happen... Also I don't think we can get to him. Vanyel demonstrates trying to take a step against the wind. It doesn't work. Really hope that means he can't get to us either, because if he comes at me there is absolutely nothing I can do about it with magic, and he's bigger and stronger. 

Permalink Mark Unread

STUPID IDIOT GODS I WANT TO KILL THEM NEXT.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro, we can still talk to the Valar about this. There are some people coming who might help us do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We need to take a breath and think and at some point we'll have the chance to act again, Vanyel adds. Not right now. ...I really hope they're not planning on pinning us down like this for the next week, I do not have a week's worth of food and water on me. I think they're probably less stupid than that? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think probably they are in a state of extreme panic right now because they just had the first violent crime in Valinor in history and then another one at the trial for the first one. I bet that in a couple of hours they will have a plan, though I don't know that it will be a very good plan. Yelling at them won't help.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's how they do it, right, that's how they shape an entire world of people into their servants, they're very nice so long as you don't make them angry, they're very nice so long as you don't forget to be courteous, they're very nice as long as you don't scare them but everything scares them and so you end up so sculpted while they insist that they abhor violence, they've never used it, everyone's attentive enough to the implicit threat they never have to -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. We can leave. Let's just -

Permalink Mark Unread

We can't leave. We should never have agreed to come. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We will be able to leave pretty soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to stay to hear their plan, but - after that I would leave with you. 

Vanyel can't think of anything else to do, right now - he can't reach Jisa, he can't even really talk to her, Mindspeech is blocked and neither of them has osanwë. He sits down on the ground, hugs his knees to his chest. Waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

After perhaps twenty minutes the Valar announce that everyone is dismissed until the delegation from Vinyamar can arrive and the conversation can resume, hopefully after contemplation on all sides. 

 

AS FOR NELYAFINWE MAITIMO, WE SOUGHT THE COUNSEL OF ERU IN THIS MATTER. HE IS BANISHED FROM VALINOR FOR TWELVE AGES OF THE WORLD. WE FEAR THAT IN ENDORE HIS HARM WOULD STILL REACH INTO VALINOR. HE WILL BE BANISHED FROM ARDA ALTOGETHER.

Permalink Mark Unread

- shock - disbelief - delight -

Permalink Mark Unread

Manwë waves his hand, and Maitimo vanishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, come the fuck on that's completely ridiculous, are you insane, Eru is evil and not on our side here -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you're not helping -

Permalink Mark Unread

THEY MIGHT HAVE SENT HIM BACK TO SAURON!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

I know and it's very very bad but hopefully they did not do that and we can ask them and you are not helping!!

 

 

"Lord Manwë did you send him to Velgarth - where in Velgarth -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valdemarans and Karis are preparing to leave with Findekáno. Telumë sits outside by a fountain, trying the communications-artifact to reach Vanyel every five minutes or so. 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Telumë?>

Permalink Mark Unread

He's startled enough that he finds himself on his feet. <Nayoki? What> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<First of all we would appreciate if you gave warning before leaving. Second. We have a - situation>

Permalink Mark Unread

<What> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<We...have your Quendi prisoner here again. Somehow. He did not arrive via a Gate and we are very confused>

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no. This - it has to be the Valar, deciding to exile him from Arda entirely after all, but what a stupid idea

<Is he...> 

Permalink Mark Unread

<Unconscious, right now. Please come back soon> 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë promises he will. He spends a minute or so focused on calming his racing heart, and then tries for Vanyel again. This time it works. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel waits out the message. Asks a couple of clarifying questions. Puts his head down in his hands.

Mindspeech is working again along with his other magic. :Fëanáro, Nerdanel? We know where he is. Not with Sauron: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's good!

Permalink Mark Unread

:This is certainly better than many alternatives! They sent him back to where he left from. Telumë's facility in the north. Telumë isn't even there, he was in Vinyamar trying to argue with Manwë's Maia who came to snatch the Silmarils. His people, um, aren't really sure what to do about this: 

Permalink Mark Unread

- I can see why not. Uh, if he's exiled from all of Arda -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He is not my son. He is Sauron wearing him like a skin. The Noldor have no concern here; Telumë can do whatever he likes.

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'll, er, tell Telumë that they should figure something out, I guess. Possibly I should travel back. Did you still want to leave now?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. :Jisa? Let's pack up and go: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not going back to the north: Jisa says, conversationally. 

Permalink Mark Unread

:What? No one said–:

Permalink Mark Unread

:If Telumë wants to keep him horribly imprisoned, clearly everyone in Arda has decided he's welcome to, but he can get someone else's help: 

Permalink Mark Unread

:Jisa, he - probably doesn't want to do that...: This doesn't seem like a productive conversation to continue right now. 

They pack up. Get on the Companions. Jisa will ride Rolan until they meet up with the Valdemaran party, and then give him back to Dara and probably ride double with Vanyel, there's a lot of Companion-swapping going on these days. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro and Nerdanel spend the whole trip talking to each other. By the end Fëanáro is calmer but not tons calmer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vanyel considers riding ahead at several points - maybe he's being too paranoid, Maitimo isn't even here anymore - but decides not to risk it. Probably Jisa will peel off with Fëanáro and Nerdanel once they meet up with Treven again. 

They cross paths with the Valdemaran and Karsite delegation a couple of days before reaching Alqualondë. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nerdanel and Findekáno spend a long time talking. 

 

Then Nerdanel and Fëanáro spend a long time talking.

 


They decide to ride with the Valdemaran and Karsite delegations back to Taniquetil to talk to the Valar.

 

There's a chance that Fëanáro's presence will make everything worse, obviously, she says to Vanyel, but we've decided that the likeliest route to getting the Silmarils back is announcing that we formally offered them to Valdemar and Karse for the defense of their lands from Sauron. And he has to be there for that. And I think he is capable of only saying that. 

Does Telumë have, uh, the support he needs with his prisoner?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm going straight there, as soon as I'm out of Valinor and can Gate. He's keeping Maitimo unconscious in the meantime, which isn't ideal, but - he's not going to make any decisions on it until I'm there:

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. We understand that he's been put in a difficult situation after deliberately deciding to step out of it because he might make mistakes. If there's support we can offer - not formally as another government with relevant interests here, you could, uh, translate Fëanáro as saying that the effects of diplomatic concerns on the conditions of Maitimo's captivity seem to have mostly been very harmful and caused unnecessary loss of life and harm to the war effort - but as people who, you know, hope they are both all right -

Permalink Mark Unread

:Thank you. I'll tell him that and I think it'll mean a lot. I'm - really sorry about everything: Vanyel hesitates and then holds out his arms a little, offering a hug but waiting to see if she'll accept it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nerdanel says Fëanáro disowned Maitimo?

Permalink Mark Unread

:I think his exact words were 'He is not my son. He is Sauron wearing him like a skin. The Noldor have no concern here; Telumë can do whatever he likes.' After we got word the Valar had sent him back to exactly the place he left. I...: He hesitates. :I understand you need to do this first, and thank you so much for your help sorting this mess out, but once you're back - I think Telumë would appreciate your advice on Maitimo. He really wasn't expecting to end up responsible for him again and it's not the pleasant kind of surprise: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a deep breath. 

That's - a thing to say. Yes, I'd be happy to talk to Telumë about it once we're back from this. 

 

 

Do you suppose Maitimo was aiming this precisely or just - throwing lots of wood onto every fire he could see -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'm not sure. I mean, I think he must've anticipated the Silmarils being taken away, but - that wasn't hard, honestly, the Valar were already pretty spooked about them. Other than that, I think the dam plot, the various possible outcomes, I think that was more seeding general destruction. Although if we want to know for sure, I suppose we could ask him: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. 

 

I would kill him. If it were me. It's Telumë, and I don't even know where to begin giving him advice, but -

Permalink Mark Unread

:I'd...been thinking that for a while, honestly. Ever since the attempt on Stef and Jisa. It's just goddamned impossible to keep a lid on him, and - and it's going to cost us resources we can't spare, trying. But I don't know if Telumë is capable of making that call: 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I think you might be the only person involved who is not way too emotionally entangled.

Permalink Mark Unread

:...Gods. Depressing thought. I - would've said I was pretty emotionally entangled - he's my friend. Or was, anyway: Shrug. :I'll see what Telumë says: 

Permalink Mark Unread

He heads off with the delegation to the Valar, keeping his distance from Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Vanyel finally Gates back to Velgarth, six days after the Valar banished Maitimo, the first thing he does is find Telumë and offer him a hug. "I'm so sorry." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"On some level I wish they had dropped him on literally anybody else," Telumë says quietly, an hour later, when they're sitting and talking. "But - also, I do feel responsible for him on some level." He lets out his breath. "I am not going to kill him without ever letting him wake up. It might be the right strategic move but I cannot. I - will not block his ability to kill himself if he wishes, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I won't fight you on that. Let's let him wake up, I guess, and tell him what the options are." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo wakes up in a familiar - oh, of course. He had a plan for if this happened again; he is going to make his toenails grow like human ones do so he can estimate how long it's been. He spends a little while focusing on this. 

What has been done to his head right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that much! Suicide isn't blocked, oaths aren't blocked, osanwë is allowed. He feels pretty groggy, like he's overslept except multiply that feeling by twenty. The vague disorientation from the spatial-reasoning block is back. He can't tell right now if the memory block is in place but it's not obviously there. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- huh. 

 

If they aren't trying to stop him from killing himself he'll go eat breakfast and drink something and see if that helps at all with the grogginess.

Permalink Mark Unread

Standing up is BAD at first, he feels lightheaded and weak and unsteady, but it eases a bit once he's been up for a minute, and eating and drinking help with that as well as the grogginess. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems pretty unlikely they'd have deliberately given him physical problems? Probably it's just the having been unconscious for a while. He can lie back down once he's had some food and water, try to pay more attention to his body and notice if there's anything to repair. 

(They might just kill him.)

(He still doesn't want to die. That is probably why he is not torturing himself right now even though it's probably the right thing to do.)

(If they don't want to kill him then it's because Telumë still wants him, after everything, and in that case this body is Telumë's and Maitimo should fix it up nicely for him. (He enjoys the thought of how Telumë will interpret that emotion, it is a mostly-unfamiliar one.))

Permalink Mark Unread

Not long after he gets back to bed, there's a knock somewhere, the spatial confusion makes it hard to tell where it's even coming from. "May I come in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits up. "Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë comes in, pulls up a chair at the foot of the bed, tucks his legs under himself - it's a posture more appropriate to the apparent age of his current body than to Leareth from before.

He looks well. Like he's been sleeping enough, probably because Maitimo has been unconscious rather than torturing himself. 

"The Valar apparently wished you gone from Arda," he says. "And so you are my responsibility again. Your father - did not wish to express any preferences about your treatment. It is apparently left up to me to decide that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

- and that's a complicated mix of emotions, like you might expect if you got everything you wanted but everything you wanted was to destroy your homeland and all the trust its people placed in you in order to kill as many people and wreck as many alliances as possible, and also this action through a surprising turn of events landed you back a prisoner of your husband again. And you're kind of into that.

He shivers a little, involuntarily. 

"I have some ideas."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is presumably picking up said emotions through the empathy bond, but his face doesn't show it much. "You can say them in a moment. I have two ideas right now. Well, three - you will notice I am not forcing you to stay alive, and if you decide at any time you prefer to be dead, that is your choice. I think it unlikely you will, though, so. One option is to send you to an island somewhat larger than Tol Eréssea, several hundred miles from shore and well out of osanwë range of random human strangers on the mainland, cleared of people except a few mage-guards and perhaps any Quendi willing to come across and keep you company there. I would allow that with no mind-effects in place."

"The second option I see is - staying in the north. You would not be able to see me all of the time, but sometimes, if you wished. Much of the tundra is rather empty, so you could go out with guards rather than always stay underground. I would wish for a number of additional precautions, however, including mind-control, and the exact kind I decide on is not up for negotiation and may be subject to change if I notice gaps. If you prefer not that, you can have the island." 

He sits back in the chair. "And your ideas?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

- cautious, but steadily growing, happiness. 

"I was going to point out that you should probably feed me as fuel to your god, as you're going to need it and it'd be very dramatically appropriate, and then suggest that I could beg you for my life, which I bet I would be spectacularly good at. But you're already ahead of me. 

Do you imagine that any of the mind control would interfere with concluding that I'd rather be on a desert island, and if so would you be willing to take it off once a month or so so I can reconsider."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure if it would or not - I would wish to have specific compulsions against running away from the guards and such, if you were going outside, and I suppose that could interfere. I can express an intention to remove it once a month so you can reconsider; I am hesitant to make any more promises to you, at this point, given everything." 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - all right. I want to stay here and be yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Your preference is noted. I am going to speak to other people before deciding exactly what to do here and I may decide on the island anyway, if I judge it is better for security or for my own wellbeing."

(If Findekáno informs him that being within a hundred miles of Maitimo is an insane person's idea, is most of what he means.) 

"I will also reassess it regularly on my side, and have others sanity check that assessment; I may change my mind. Just so you are aware." He ducks his head. "You are going to remember this conversation, and today; it seems only fair. If we do settle on the option where you stay in the region, I will wish to sometimes use the memory block, if ever I want to speak with you a bit more freely, but not most of the time. I realize it makes it difficult to hold together your sense of self." 

If Maitimo wanted to remember some occasions, he muses, they could opt not to speak at all - he could place a compulsion on himself against it, even... He's  not going to say that right now though.  

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Loving happy hopeful - "This feels more like you. I'm glad of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Feels more like him than what, he wants to ask and doesn't. 

"Something else I wished to mention," he says. "Jisa at one point had an idea, for - in the event of my side winning the war, how to make it less damaging to you. It would involve scaffolding the oath, so that everything in your mind would stay approximately in place even as the oath breaks. Nobody is sure what would happen after that, but - it would be gradual, and more your decision. Is that something that you would want us to do?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes. Would you ...want to? It sounds like it would mean I didn't lose all my values when you kill Sauron, if you kill Sauron?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not instantly, no. I–" what he wants is very complicated and not entirely safe to try to explain, "–among many other priorities, I want you to be well. After the war with Melkor, some of the orcs took it very badly when their oaths broke. I would rather you be whole, and still evil - but in a way that argument could shift, perhaps, not immutable - than shattered into pieces. And it would not be a great additional resource cost, keeping you away from opportunities to wreak havoc for a time longer. If it did not seem to be helping it would be possible to change afterward." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh.

Yes, I'd want that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can do it soon. It will probably not be very noticeable to you now." Telumë glances away for a moment. "Is there anything else you wish to say to me, now? Anything that would help you be comfortable here, while I consider things - I cannot promise we can provide it but I do weight your comfort some." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would enjoy reading books. I would enjoy having paper, for drawing. If there's anything wrong with my body besides that I was unconscious for a while I would like to know what so I can fix it for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Books and paper," Telumë says half to himself, nodding. "I did not hear of any medical problems - we did have a Healer attending you while we...waited. It has been a week, though, which is a long time to be bedridden and would explain it if you are feeling unwell." He frowns. "Fix it for me?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I said."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still his body - but 'stay here and be yours' is what Maitimo said. Telumë puts it aside. He stands up. "I can send in one of the humans who kept you company before. Do you remember Kalira? The one who likes birds. She missed your conversations." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would be delighted to tell her more about birds! I can talk to them now, you know. I promise I won't tell her about anything horrible I did with the ability."

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë can't help smiling. "The only consequence if you do is that she will be disturbed and not wish to see you again. I think she would be fascinated to hear of your bird-related adventures as long as you leave out the mis-adventures parts." 

He heads out. Stands in the hallway outside for a while, leaning his forehead against the wall. Surely it should ache less now that Maitimo is here, not more. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar will hear a petition from the governments of Valdemar and Karse about the Silmarils.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro will give a speech about how he has given the Silmarils as a gift to the peoples of Valdemar and Karse for the war effort. He looks murderously angry but it is a good speech and he says nothing else. The Valar have some questions. He stands there silently and does not answer them. 

Permalink Mark Unread

(She can answer them.)

Permalink Mark Unread

King Treven of Valdemar rises to speak. He has the public speaking skills of someone tutored in it since childhood.

Valdemar's situation is dire. The occupiers have Arda magic, in the form of Sauron; without any corresponding advantage to combat that, fighting to get their country back will be very difficult. Sauron has tricked Vkandis Sunlord into joining his cause, perhaps corrupted Him entirely. He speaks a little about the atrocities they know have been and are likely still being committed in Valdemar's territory. He speaks of the courage and determination of the Valdemaran people - there are tears in his eyes - and how important it is to him, and the other surviving Heralds, that they somehow bring an end to the horrors.

Sauron wants to bring Melkor back from the Void, by slaughtering half a million people. If this happens, the war is lost - Velgarth is probably lost - perhaps Eru intended Melkor to exist here, in Arda, balanced by the other Valar, but Velgarth is different. Velgarth's gods are unprepared to fight off this invasion alone, or else the war would be won. 

Treven knows his Arda history. A long time ago, in the first war with Melkor, Eru saw that the Valar needed help, and granted them another god. 

If Velgarth has a creator god, They have never spoken to anyone and do not seem to be watching now or steering events. Only people, and the current gods, are available to do that. Valdemar has an alliance with the Shadowgod of their region, and also the Star-Eyed Goddess. They have said that they can't fight Vkandis-and-Sauron alone; even their ability to communicate with the humans here is limited. They're currently at an impasse. Neither side has the strength to win outright, but if Sauron retrieves Melkor, it's over. 

But in Velgarth, mortals can build a god. Albeit at a steep cost. 

They have the Shadowgod's approval for this. They have the approval of Mandos, who is working together with the Shadowgod on a plan. The plan will likely involve slaughter, because at this point they have fewer other options. Treven squares his shoulders, looks straight at the Valar, and says that he is certain the people of Valdemar, his nation, would consent to this, if there were any way to ask them. There isn't, since they are currently under the tyranny of Sauron. Mandos will help the Shadow-Lover bring them back. Mandos agrees to do this also for any Quendi who wish to volunteer; Quendi can give more energy with this sacrifice, saving other humans.

...The Silmarils are, in themselves, a power source. Treven isn't sure, yet, how many human lives might be saved by having them, but...many.

He will swear not to return the Silmarils to Arda, where they might be used for destruction there. The Valar can enforce this. But he pleads for his people to be allowed to accept this generous gift from the King of the Noldor, their allies, which might end up turning the tide of the war. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar withdraw to think about this. 

 

Fëanáro sits very still, staring angrily off at the horizon. Nerdanel has her arm around him. She sings. After a while he joins in with the harmony. 

 

The Valar return.

 

WE WILL PERMIT THE GIFT OF THE SILMARILS ON THE CONDITION THAT THEY ARE NEVER RETURNED TO ARDA. YOU SHOULD BE AWARE THAT WHEN THE SILMARILS WERE FIRST MADE, VARDA CONSECRATED THEM SO THEY WOULD NOT TOLERATE THE TOUCH OF EVIL. IF YOU DO EVIL WITH THEM, THEY WILL NOT TOLERATE YOU.

Permalink Mark Unread

King Treven bows his head and acknowledges this. Thanks them graciously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Dara is tempted to ask for a definition of ‘evil’, here, but doesn’t, she really doesn’t want to sabotage this at the last moment. Maybe she can ask Varda in particular at some later point.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're so stupid and narrow-minded and their decisions are just - reflexively grabbing something in the vicinity -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. But we've got the Silmarils for the war if we need them, that's what matters.

Permalink Mark Unread

I had to give them away. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. But it worked.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to leave Valinor immediately and never return.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Let's go, and check in with Vanyel and Telumë - and ask after Maitimo -

Permalink Mark Unread

Who's that?

 

And they set off for Vinyamar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë tries to focus on his work. Doesn't go to see Maitimo, though he sends over books (on innocuous topics) and drawing supplies, and keeps him set up with humans who don't know anything sensitive and consent to risking manipulation by a known-to-be-very-evil alien prisoner.

Maitimo will remember everything, now, except for perhaps some future conversations with Telumë himself, if they settle on that arrangement. This makes him a bit more worried about Kalira - she's gotten very fond of the Noldor prince, she delightedly tells Telumë while waving her hands that he's the only person who gets how amazing birds are. He tells her that if she wants to keep being his companion, she needs to commit to this for the rest of the war, and will have to stay in this facility and not see her parents (who are both mage-scholars working on his god). She is eager to agree. He arranges for her to debrief with Melody every so often about what Maitimo has been saying to her. 

He feels Maitimo's emotions. He talks to Vanyel regularly. Writes down a lot of his thoughts on the tradeoffs between various options, here. He waits for Findekáno to be available. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets back to Vinyamar. Vinyamar has been thrown into some disarray by the theft of its Silmarils but he can make time to meet with Telumë about Maitimo first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is very grateful for this. He Gates across to Vinyamar with Vanyel and they head to Findekáno's office. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am - sorry you're in this position again."

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is better than being angry at him over it, Telumë thinks. 

"I did not wish to be," he says quietly. "However, complaining about the unfairness of the universe here is not going to get me very far, and - I have evidence now that I am better placed to be sufficiently paranoid and block all of his avenues to cause harm than anyone else. So. These are the options I have considered so far..." 

One: yes, he's aware the arguably-safest option here is to kill Maitimo. However, he's - kind of concerned that he isn't sure how the afterlife situation will work in Velgarth; he understands that going to Mandos is voluntary? If Maitimo's spirit doesn't follow Mandos' call, does he just...float around nearby? End up in the Velgarth spirit world, home to various god-avatars including maybe those that speak for Vkandis? Is it at all possible that he could go to Sauron and find a way of interacting with him? This seems implausible but so have lots of other things. If they do end up deciding to kill Maitimo, he wants Vanyel to speak with the Shadow-Lover again first.

Two: desert island. Safer in some ways. They've got a place; it's near Nayoki's homeland on the western coast, on the other side of five hundred miles of impassible Pelagirs wilderness. The difficulty is that it's not, really, territory Telumë currently controls. Getting the island cleared of humans Maitimo can manipulate will require either lots of military force or lots of diplomacy, and keeping Maitimo supervised and guarded will require an ongoing commitment of resources. Also, it's under the remit of the Haighlei gods, who...well, Telumë isn't sure how Their goals will interact with Maitimo's evilness, but he's a bit nervous about putting that to the test. And the Haighlei gods have very strong feelings about lifebonds. It's possible that an apparent one-sided-lifebond will alarm them enough to fix it and make it symmetric, or do something else he hasn't even thought of yet.

Three: keep him here in the north, under considerable mind control. Maitimo prefers this; he said so, under no mind control at all except the spatial-block that lets them keep him alive in a small set of rooms. This arguably involves a smaller resource commitment than the island, since his people are around anyway. Maitimo would have a reasonable quality of life, he thinks, now that they're not optimizing for interrogating him; he could go for walks in the tundra with guards, assuming it's not too hideous for him to handle, he can read and draw and sing. If any Quendi are still willing to be his companions, Telumë would be happy to have them.

If Maitimo is willing to trade a lot of mind control in exchange for ever seeing his husband - Telumë shrugs. It'll make it less likely he can get up to evil? Also, this is probably the option that gets them a fixed Maitimo soonest, after the war is won, whereas if they kill him they're stuck waiting for Mandos to reembody him. Telumë knows the timescales involved there aren't that significant to Quendi, but they are to humans. (They're significant to him.) 

What does Findekáno think? 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so there's the argument that whatever he prefers is what lets him do the most harm. I ...don't know that that's true? I get the sense he does have some other things going on, and separately I get the sense that Sauron maybe prefers deeply concerning marital relationships to higher-expected-harmdoing on a desert island far away. But it seems at least worth considering. 

Having him somewhere else in Velgarth that we have to clear of other people seems dangerous and wrong, to me.

There's - the argument that it's probably doing you harm, to keep him like this, to - you're planning to continue seeing him? Are you planning to sleep with him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is one of the things I wanted your advice on." He shakes his head. "I - think you are right, there are - parts of him other than Sauron's values. I...have a sense that he thinks he has done most of the damage he can, at this point? Drawn on all of the levers he had and burned them in the process." A pang in his chest. "It may do me harm to see him. That - could be part of why he prefers it. This is something I would want to pay attention to on an ongoing basis - have others check whether my impression is right... We both know I am not especially unbiased on this subject. But, I do think there is something good and valuable for both of us, in seeing each other, even if - even if Sauron has poisoned much of it, perhaps enough that it is not worth it." The war has already taken so much from them; it feels deeply unfair that it might force his hand into killing his own husband on top of all the rest. "If it does cause me harm, I - think that it is harm I can absorb without affecting the war effort. If others judge me to be wrong I will change my mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I think in an objective external sense you are probably making a mistake and should probably kill him and should definitely not see him. But - I don't know that I could do it, in your place, if it still felt like there might be another way, and - it sounds like you have reason to think there is - what precautions are you thinking about taking -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We would block his osanwë. Have Thoughtsensers frequently reading his mind, not all of the time but certainly if he were interacting with me. Likely place a number of specific compulsions against trying to harm anybody physically or running away, particularly if he wishes to go outside. There would always be well-protected guards with him. If I was going to see him - I think this would not be that often - I would block his memory for that time period, at least if we were planning to talk at all. I might offer that if he wishes to see me and remember it, I can compulsion myself to avoid any talking. We cannot really lay compulsions on him against manipulating people, but the people who guard him and keep him company will be quarantined and have no contact with the rest of my organization for the duration of the war and will regularly see a Mindhealer. I told him that this would not be subject to negotiation, and that I might add additional precautions at any time."

He looks down. "...Thank you for your honesty, in telling me that I am making a mistake. I - this is a very odd way for me to feel, one of my most fundamental traits as a person is my willingness to be ruthless. But. I - am not sure that I could make a choice to kill him when I was not utterly sure it was necessary, and then - keep going for the rest of the war - when my core memories are built on him specifically. If he were to slip anything past us, any kind of surprise, I - could decide to kill him then, I think. And I would cope," he thinks, he hopes so, "but - I might need some weeks to - figure out how." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"How do you think he will feel about this when we get him back - if we get him back -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I worry that in particular is an area where my predictions and judgement are not reliable. But - my inside view, here, says that I am not hurting him in the moment when we see each other, that he is happy about it and his current self endorses it, and...I think I would predict that a future Maitimo who is not evil anymore would - respect his past self's autonomy and decisions, there. And that if he did have complicated feelings, we could work through it then. But. Possibly I am very insane here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't expect him to be upset with you." A long pause. "I - so far everything that has happened has been, as far as you know, something he's happy about, something he endorses right now. But you have also said that you are not sensible about him, that you don't expect yourself to have good judgment - how sure are you that that will continue being true, that you won't go to him when you're angry or frustrated, or change his mind if he's not in the mood -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very sure!" Telumë pauses, holds up a hand, takes a moment to actually consider it. "...Which does not necessarily mean I am right about my future self, but - it - that is the only thing I feel I can really anchor on, right now. That I love him. I do not want to change his mind by force, here, I want to - give him the only freedom of choice I still can... I can commit to speaking to Melody every time I am considering seeing him; I think she would know if I were doing it from a place of anger or frustration." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Sigh. "And if anything else dangerous and outside our model happens - even if it wasn't his fault, like the marriage, or a rescue attempt from Sauron -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then Vanyel speaks to the Shadow-Lover again, we make sure there is no security risk with his disembodied soul being able to speak to Sauron or something, and we kill him and deal with it after the war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, gods, please, a hug would be so appreciated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Is he still periodically torturing you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I assume he wants my goodwill so that I will decide to keep him here instead of sending him to a desert island or killing him. If he tries it later we can compulsion him not to." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. He holds him. Sings something vaguely familiar and very very sad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë stays there for a while. Cries a little. 

I am very sorry that - you cannot be with him right now and I can, he thinks at Findekáno finally, at least osanwë works despite his utter lack of Thoughtsensing. You would be justified in feeling hurt and upset by that. Frown. I mean, you could visit, if you wished, we could memory-block him for it. But I am not sure that makes the situation better on the margin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not going to visit him. After the war, if he recovers, I would - it would be important to me that we could maintain a close friendship. But we can discuss that later. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë blinks. It takes a while to even crystallize his confusion. Are you - not going to have a relationship with him anymore? That seems very unfair. You were in a relationship with him before for far longer than I was! 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

- I mean, yes, it's very unfair! But you're married! He's not going to go on sleeping with other people! - right now he probably would because he is evil but I am confident once he's not evil he won't!

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë covers his face with his hands. I - am not sure what I thought, actually. Humans sometimes have relationships with more than one person! With the Tayledras it is common, even. I thought... Really it should have been obvious to him that the Quendi would have stronger feelings about this. I would not mind if you were also married to him, even! I know that Eru supposedly thinks that is bad but I feel we have already seen that Eru is not the final authority on Quendi marriage. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't think very much of Eru. But - I think that probably you and Maitimo once he is recovered, if he recovers, should talk about different cultural expectations around marriage, and make sure you have something that both of you are happy with, and I don't want to - have expectations at that when Maitimo's not even around. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...I understand that. It is somewhat premature to address this. Just - I want you to know that I recognize I - took something, here, that you had a much stronger claim to. I am not sure what Maitimo will end up thinking but I know what I feel, here. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You did. I appreciate that you know that. But - it would be tragic if the awful circumstances of your marriage got in the way of it ever being shaped in a way that actually works for you. 


I bet Maitimo will be able to figure something out. If we can get him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. We will have to win this war first. Telumë moves to stand. I will go see if Vanyel is done speaking with Treven and Dara. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is. They talk. Vanyel doesn't say much to Telumë, then, but– :Findekáno? Can we talk very briefly in a few minutes?: 

Permalink Mark Unread

Certainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Vanyel will head to his office as soon as Telumë has finished filling him in. "I'm kind of worried about Telumë right now. Are you?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. He thinks he can't kill Maitimo right now, not while believing he's capable of keeping him comfortable and not a threat to us under conditions he agreed to. That...makes sense. Keeping Maitimo in the north instead of forcibly evacuating an island somewhere and hoping Sauron doesn't notice also makes sense. Probably this will be horrible and ugly and bad for him, but everything else probably would be too. And I can't really claim to be standing up for Maitimo's interests here when my conclusion was that we should kill him. 

I also feel differently about it because they're married. I probably shouldn't. My intuition about a situation where two people are married and one of them is evil and everyone has concluded we can't safely keep him alive, except his husband, who is stubbornly trying, is... that that's not the kind of mistake I want to prevent people from making. But probably I'm importing lots of other things from 'married', like 'voluntarily and deliberately agreed to be each others' highest priority and spend their lives together' and 'have a long, healthy history of emotionally competent problem-solving', when Telumë and Maitimo's marriage is....sort of the raw metaphysical fact without any of its traditional correlates. Except love, I guess. And the fact that they apparently cannot keep their hands off each other no matter how much it'd be a good idea.

 

I don't see how to give Telumë better options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither do I. Except for - I don't know, at least going over there regularly, making sure he has someone to confide in. Reminding him what Leareth was shaped like - you know, that's actually something Maitimo wrote himself, in his letter to me about their marriage." He scrunches up his face. "Which makes one wonder if it's somehow secretly furthering Sauron's aims, doing that, but - gods, what am I going to do, refuse to interact with the situation in any way out of fear that anything Maitimo touches might be a plot of Sauron's at one remove? I can't do that and it'd make things worse, not better." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - usually not worth trying to think around Maitimo like that, yeah. I think visiting is a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your advice here. As always. I can't imagine what a mess we'd be in right now if we didn't have that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Telumë, after some further discussion with the Valdemaran and Karsite governments in exile about where exactly they're going to keep the Silmarils and how to secure them and whether it's permitted for Fëanáro to come experiment with them and also whether that's a good idea, will Gate back to the north.

"We're keeping him here," he tells Melody. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You realize this sounds like a very doomy plan from the outside, right?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I know. Trust me. And - it might in fact end up being too damaging for me to justify. I think it depends heavily on how he responds to this. If you think he is - using himself as a weapon to hurt me - then I will take your word on it and we will kill him and get him back after the war." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. What precautions?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo wakes up. There are a lot more things going on with his head but he doesn't think he's missing time. Certainly not very much of it. 

 

Telumë's there. 

 

He sits up. "Hey."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey." Telumë is smiling. It's a complicated smile, there's grief and weariness and frustration in it, but genuine happiness to see him as well. "I have considered and obtained advice on this, and made the decision to keep you here in the north." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Happyrelievedwant -

"Thank you. What do you need from me right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing? I will tell you what the current precautions are, though I am not promising there are no hidden ones. Your osanwë and ability to swear any additional oaths are blocked. You are not going to remember this conversation in particular, although if you wish to immediately sleep after it, you can have your memory back and not lose very much time. There are a few compulsions in place against running away or hurting people, which should be upstream enough to also forbid planning toward those actions. Your thoughts will be read regularly, and certainly all of the time when we are together."

He thinks a silent apology to Melody for this particular duty, though she seems bizarrely unbothered by it now that they've talked it through in a lot of depth and she's made her points about why this is doomy and he's explained his side and they've decided. She's so unflappable.

"We will remove the spatial block if you spend time outside," he adds, "which would be in the presence of at least a dozen trained combat mages. It will be approximately up to you how often you wish to do this rather than stay here, although I may end up imposing more limitations there later. If I notice a vulnerability in our precautions, I will add additional ones." He pauses, looking Maitimo in the eye. "If the way I notice it is when you slip something past it, though, then - I have already committed to half a dozen people that this would indicate I was wrong about our ability to keep you here safely, and - we would take the safest option and kill you." The 'and retrieve him after the war' can go unstated, especially since it's not yet guaranteed they're going to win. "This seems important for you to know, since it may affect your incentives here." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - figured, yeah. I didn't even expect to have this. I don't want to die and I don't - I think I see how to be here, and be okay, and not try to hurt you, and that's what I'm planning to do.

If you wanted to do the thoughts without roping in a third party you could just make me send them to you. I don't think I have any ulterior motives for that suggestion it just seems hard on your people to make them watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have definitely been considering it. I - think I am less objective about you, and perhaps more easily manipulated by you than others are, but - I do want to know what you are thinking, actually." He's silent for a moment. "Hmm. Osanwë is too general-purpose for me to feel comfortable leaving it unblocked more of the time, since compulsions on how to use it may be loophole-able, but... Melody?" he adds out loud. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's waiting in the room outside, but she comes in. "Yes?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to have Nayoki come here, and place a compulsion that Maitimo has to make all of his thoughts public to me, and one against doing anything else with it. Then I want you to unblock his osanwë, for the next hour, unless one or both of us ask you to block it again sooner. You ought still watch his thoughts at all, I think, but you need not do it as closely." 

Permalink Mark Unread

If Melody is as dubious about this plan as he expects she is, she isn't showing it. "All right, sure, just a minute." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nayoki must have half-expected she would be requested, because she's there, in fact, in less than sixty seconds. "All right. I think..." She concentrates silently for a bit. "That ought to do it." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Unblocking now - sorry, it's probably pretty frustrating to be compelled to do something you can't do yet..." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not doing them myself for a few reasons," Telumë says levelly, "one of which is that I have not prioritized becoming as good at them as I was before." There've been kind of a lot of higher priorities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he can read Maitimo's thoughts. 

 

Maitimo is scared. He's gotten a little better at being scared in an intellectual way that doesn't bleed too much into his emotional state, and he's working aggressively to keep his heart rate low and his breathing slow and to cancel all his body's requests for adrenaline, so only a little bit of it is leaking into the marriage bond, but he's scared. He feels like the thing he's doing should be acceptable to Telumë but he's worried about it coming out in the wrong order, or something, or being costlier than it feels like it ought to be, or - actually, he doesn't think any of those things are particularly likely, it's probably simpler than that, he's scared because there are powerful people with a lot of reasons to kill him here to change his head around, and the thing he's picked to coping with this is so specific to Telumë that it's a bit fragile about other people being here - 

- it really shouldn't be, though. They work for Telumë, at least in this; they are tools he is using to get what he wants, because he doesn't trust himself (Maitimo does not believe him that the only thing going on here is that Telumë hasn't been practicing compulsions.) That's fine; it is better for Telumë to have more tools, because he wants Telumë to get what he wants. 

- it is occurring to him that this is probably a confusing place to start reading his thoughts, if you were reading less carefully or not at all when he first woke up here to be asked whether he wanted to stay - but Telumë can ask questions if he wants to, can't he. That thought is a very reassuring one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë looks him in the eye, quietly, levelly. (He's shielded firmly against osanwë, all of the people present are). "What is the thing you picked to cope with this? Melody was reading you then, but - said that whatever you were feeling seemed very complicated to explain." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'll try -"

So Maitimo is made up of other people, they've talked about it, joked about it - Jisa's shown him his garden - and that doesn't just mean that Maitimo has lots of pieces of other people woven into how he does everything that he does, it also means that his whole sense of who he is is distributed across other people, his family, his friends, Findekáno, all of the Noldor. It doesn't really feel like there could possibly be an answer to who he is separate from who they trusted him to be, who they loved him for being. And now, of course, in order to try to win the war, he had needed to burn all of that trust, all of that love, all of the good things that any of those people thought of when they thought of him, in the hopes that the explosion would be big enough to engulf their war effort.

He did not expect to survive it, obviously, not just because he was incidentally making it strategically necessary to kill him but also because if he left any of the things they loved him for on the table then the explosion wouldn't be as big and if he used everything they loved him for then they would have no reason to want him alive. And there's some lack of nuance there, in how he's glossing this now, because they're mostly good people and if it was safe to keep him alive they'd do that even hating him, but under these conditions they were keeping him alive because they loved him and he had cashed out all that love for optimism and used that optimism to create enough space to betray them and - he didn't hate it, he wasn't miserable, as Telumë must have known, it'd been an exhilarating thrill, but it had been the concerted and deliberate destruction of not just every person he knew and their trust in him and love for him but also of his self-concept, located as it was in their love and their trust. 

He pulled all his levers and he spent all his currency and he didn't want to die but he was trying not to think about it because that's what happens, right, when you take all the reasons anyone might have to not want to kill you and throw them into the bonfire you are using to burn down their continent...

And then he was back here. And Telumë - Telumë's love is in an important sense harder to betray, because when Maitimo is very clever Telumë enjoys it, because Telumë wasn't lying to himself in the first place about how Maitimo had changed, because Maitimo still has, somehow, many of the traits Telumë loved him for - and suddenly it felt possible to survive and that was, suddenly, terrifying, because he'd given all of that up, he'd managed to not even let it hurt very much, but it's not safe to be dangerous and he's no longer - anything else. 

Now that he's spelling it all out it sounds like it should've been upsetting? But it wasn't, he'd felt - very calm. Weirdly safe, actually. He'd known that it had to still be up for debate whether they would let him live but - well, he might as well live in the world where they decided to, right, and in that world it felt very simple. Telumë still loved him. Telumë knew how to keep him. He couldn't be dangerous, he couldn't be difficult, but he could be, if he was willing to be Telumë's. Willing to be whatever shape Telumë wanted to make him, willing to cooperate with whatever Telumë wanted to do with him, willing to trust that the person he was in Telumë's head was in fact a perfectly good person to be, a person he'd be happy as - and that Telumë was a good person to belong to utterly, but he was very sure of that -

He is alive because Telumë loves him and his purpose for right now is to be something Telumë can take good care of. The world can be that narrow, and he can live in it. 

And - important pieces, important clarifications without which this would be some kind of horrifying lobotomy instead of a comfortable place to rest - this is a hard task he has set himself, being something that Telumë can take good care of, because he is a Quendi and they're obnoxiously difficult to imprison and he's evil and last time - okay, last time he was maybe trying to make them sort of break him but also it felt like it'd just been the default, that they would sort of break him, because the set of conditions that make him safe are difficult conditions to live under. He can fill his life here with music and company and books and Telumë-he-never-remembers but it will be a challenge not that much less complex than the challenge of destroying everything in reach. It's good for him, to have a complicated task. If this were easy it would be demoralizing; if Telumë had the resources to leave him in a beautiful endless garden full of people he couldn't hurt, and drop in once a week for sex, that would hurt. But this is hard, and Maitimo sees how to do it anyway, and he's happy about that. 

- and being something Telumë can take good care of involves being most of himself. Telumë loves all of him, Telumë doesn't want him to be smaller in any dimensions that aren't necessary to contain him. He has to be clever, he has to be good at people, he has to be careful at thinking about what he's doing and what he needs, he is allowed to still be good at reading people, to still be good at thinking about them - being Telumë's would hurt him a lot if Telumë didn't love all he is, but he does, so it's safe -

- and the way he's thinking about it is obviously sort of unhealthy, the part where he's thinking about himself as a burnt husk with no traits except for the fact Telumë loves him, the part where he's reminding himself to eat and drink and bathe and exercise by telling himself that this is Telumë's, and he ought to take good care of it - if Telumë were himself thinking in those terms it'd be kind of scary - but it isn't hurting him, it really isn't, he's poked it and he's just - fine. He threw everything else away and now he belongs to Telumë, because Telumë still wanted him, and this is not too small a space to exist in because Telumë loves so much of him, and Telumë's love is expansive enough to live under. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë looks his husband in the eye. Melody and Nayoki have left; Melody's still going to be watching a bit, from a distance. 

This is - all right, from the outside it's obviously kind of insane, to try to have a relationship under that set of conditions. Maitimo's right, though. There's a kernel left of something precious that Maitimo couldn't burn, because - all right, it might be possible in theory to make Telumë feel betrayed in that way, but it'd be pretty damned hard, he doesn't think about the world in those terms. Nothing that Maitimo did in Arda even surprised him, really. He can love all the pieces of Maitimo except for the oath that they're pulled together under, he can - separate that, in his mind - it's kind of crazymaking and he knows that, but also there's still something, here, something good and right and beautiful. That Sauron chose not to destroy, presumably because he thought leaving it would result in more suffering, but it feels at least worth trying to defy that. Trying to constrain Maitimo enough that the oath can't be acted on, and then he can just be the other parts of himself, all of which are parts that Telumë loves. 

Telumë will need to be very clever and careful and paranoid, to keep Maitimo in a cage that can hold him without breaking him, and he does need other people's help to stay grounded, to remember to check whether it still looks worth it, but–

–but if they can do that, balance on that tightrope until the war is won - if they can win without throwing Maitimo onto the fire along with everything else they're going to end up sacrificing - then that's better. Telumë is going to run this line of reasoning by Vanyel, later, he's not stupid, but he thinks it holds together.

(He is pretty concerned about the future problem of helping Maitimo put himself back together when he so firmly believes that he's burned himself down along with all of his bridges, but - that can be a problem for their future selves, he decides.) 

"Possibly we are the only people in existence who could even try to have a relationship under such conditions," he says dryly, "and it is going to be a very weird relationship, but - I love you, I want you, and I am willing to try to make this work." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He really wants to flirt, in response to that, but he hates it when he flirts with Telumë and then he turns out to have compulsioned himself not to do anything, it makes his body language all misleading and Maitimo ends up doubting himself and feeling far more let down than is reasonable to feel, so he's just planning to not. Telumë can initiate when he wants him, or at least clarify that it's allowed. 

"I love you," he says, and looks down at the ground, and if the empathy-bond is sending flirtatious emotions well that's not his fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë hasn't done that, actually. It no longer seems like there's much point, here, if he's going to - what, bribe Maitimo to keep existing here and not setting things on fire, hoping that this will make it a little easier to fix him when all of this is over, and the bribe he has to offer is himself - well, it's a much less appealing bribe if he can't touch his husband.

"I love you too," he says, and gets up from his chair, moving to sit on the bed. "...I am not compulsioned against any kind of physical intimacy," he clarifies. (He did ask Nayoki to compulsion him against talking on certain subjects, mostly as a reminder to himself that however much it feels like he can trust Maitimo now, he really can't.) "I am going to let you decide that, though, since you had so many Sauron-related flinches about various things the last time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to get to a place where you can do whatever you'd like without worrying about that. I admit I'm probably not there yet, but - it's important to me." He'll reach for him and just - hold him - he is sort of worried that Telumë is missing the spirit of 'I belong to you' here -

Permalink Mark Unread

Telumë is having to do some internal adjustments here, trying to find the balance he can hold. This is - sort of inevitably going to involve some things being uncomfortable and concerning, because the situation is awful, but the simpler alternative of killing Maitimo is not less awful.

It's complicated because he didn't want to own Maitimo in this way - he wanted them to be equals, allies fighting the same fight together - but that's not an option. The part where him controlling Maitimo is not actually a game makes a lot of the previous games they played seem way less appealing, but also it will just be sort of unsatisfying for both of them if he's always being very careful.

(Also there's the part of him that is scared and lonely and wants Maitimo to tell him everything will be all right, to help him make it come out that way, and he can't have that, actually, he has to separate out some things that really should go together, and only try to hold onto the parts of his husband that he can...) 

He can maybe be Maitimo's ally in this one shared goal. Which means providing him with the set of incentives that make this possible at all. If that means acting like Maitimo is his property, then he'll do his best. 

"We can work on that," he says lightly. "I have some ideas."